Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

EPISODE 27: RETURN TO THE VALLEY

CHARACTERS

Littlefoot

Cera

Ducky

Petrie

Spike

Chomper

Ruby

Bron

Topps

Diggers

Wild Arms

Etta

Grandma Longneck

Shorty

Red Claw

Screech

Thud

Featherhead Sharpteeth

Horned Sharptooth

SONGS

Remembering

Good Times, Good Friends

"I'd like to thank you guys for rescuing me." said Bron to Littlefoot, Cera, Ducky, Petrie, Spike, and Etta.

"No problem." replied Etta.

"I helped too." piped in Wild Arms.

"Sure you did!" scoffed Etta, wrinkling her eyebrows.

"We can finally go back home and be together." Littlefoot said excitedly to Bron.

Meanwhile, nearer to the Great Valley, the Sharptooth Red Claw and his two Fast Biter minions, Screech and Thud, sniffed the air. They were looking for Chomper and Ruby. While the kids usually stayed in the Great Valley, occasionally they left. Based on what they could smell, Chomper and Ruby had done just that. Their scent was leading toward the Land of the Featherhead Sharpteeth.

Why would the Little Biter go there? Red Claw wondered. It doesn't matter. When I'm done with him, he'll never be going anywhere ever again. he thought. He, Screech, and Thud took off after Chomper and Ruby's scents.

Meanwhile, back closer to the Fire Mountain, the kids heard a roaring. "Keep down." said Bron.

"Oh no! A Sharptooth!" gasped Wild Arms, who promptly fainted.

It was the Horned Sharptooth. "Hide, I'll distract him." whispered Chomper to them.

He approached the Horned Sharptooth. Were you looking for a bunch of Flatteeth? asked Chomper in Sharptooth.

Yes, I was, Little Biter. Did you see them? he asked.

Yes, they went that way. lied Chomper, pointing toward the Fire Mountain. I'd have gone after them myself but they were kind of big.

Thanks. Wonder why they'd head toward the Fire Mountain. Looks like there is Flowing Fire all around there. said the Horned Sharptooth.

You know Flatteeth aren't very smart. replied Chomper. The Horned Sharptooth nodded before leaving.

The others, minus Ruby, who understood what the two had said, had only heard roaring and grunting. "What did you say?" asked Littlefoot.

"I sent him toward the Fire Mountain. We should be long gone before he figures out that I tricked him." Chomper said.

"You carry him this time." said Topps to Grandpa Longneck, indicating the unconscious Wild Arms.

They continued off for a while. Cera knew Ruby could understand Sharptooth and had asked her what Chomper had said.

At one point, Cera stopped walking. "What do you mean Flatteeth aren't very smart?!" snapped Cera at Chomper, upon hearing from Ruby the translation of the conversation.

(Theme song: All I see is the day in front of us. All I see is the day in front of us. Burning bright with a new-born sun. Burning bright with a new-born sun. Come follow me

Hills to climb and plains to roam
Oh, streams to follow all the way home
To the Land Before Time
Before time

)

Meanwhile, in the Great Valley, Shorty was crying. He was in Fernwood Forest, a part of the Great Valley that had lots of fern trees. He had seen the incident where Bron had been stranded. Neither Wild Arms nor the others in Bron's herd had volunteered to help rescue Bron. He, unlike Littlefoot, had assumed that it was hopeless and that Bron wouldn't be rescued in time.

Grandma Longneck came near him. "What are you doing in Fernwood Forest all by yourself small one?" she asked. She saw the tears, which Shorty quickly tried to hide.

"Nothing." Shorty lied.

"You've been crying." she said.

"No I haven't." Shorty lied again.

"It's ok Shorty. I'm sad too about Bron. We can only hope they got to him in time." said Grandma Longneck.

Meanwhile, in the Mysterious Beyond, the Horned Sharptooth could see that there were no Flatteeth this way. Indeed, he found Flattooth footprints leading away from where Chomper had said.

Stinking Little Biter wanted those Flattooth kids for himself. Sent me off as a joke! I'll teach him to trick me like that! the Horned Sharptooth thought angrily. He began sniffing for Chomper. He locked onto his scent and went off after him.

Meanwhile, the kids saw four Featherhead Sharpteeth ahead.

"What are we going to do? If they spot us, then they will chase us and I am too tired to be chased tonight so we need to think of a way so that they will not chase us." said Ruby.

"I'll take them!" said Topps.

"I don't know Dad, there are four of them." said Cera uneasily.

"Mr. Threehorn, she's right. I don't want to see you get hurt." said Grandpa Longneck.

"Then what do you suggest we do?" asked Topps.

"We could go around the Land of the Featherhead Sharpteeth. " suggested Etta.

"Yes, but that way is rocky and there's no place to rest. I'm tired." said Bron.

"I have an idea. I'll distract them just like last time." suggested Chomper. The group nodded to show they liked the plan. "But they need to smell you. If they don't, then they won't believe me." Chomper added.

"But if they smell us, won't they get us?" asked Petrie.

"That is why you need to hide. Perhaps in that mud over there." suggested Chomper, pointing at a bunch of smelly mud.

"I'm not getting in that stuff!" grumbled Topps, wrinkling his nose.

"Then I guess you'll just get eaten." laughed Etta, heading into the mud. The others went with Etta, leaving Topps alone as Chomper went toward the Featherhead Sharpteeth.

"Oh, all right." grumbled Topps, heading into the mud as well with the others.

The Featherhead Sharpteeth smelled the Leaf Eaters. Chomper came up to them before they could begin to tail the group, however. I smell the Flatteeth too. They went that way. Chomper lied, pointing out of the Land of the Featherhead Sharpteeth and away from his friends. The four Featherheads left, taking off after what they thought were the others.

Chomper returned to his Leaf Eater friends. "The mud worked." said Chomper happily. "And they're gone." The mud, though, had woken up Wild Arms.

"PTTTTH! PTTTH! Yuck! Why am I covered in mud?" he whined.

"Quit your bellyaching!" growled Topps.

"I must ask why I am in covered in mud. I do not like being covered in mud!" complained Wild Arms.

"Quiet!" snarled Topps, banging his foot on the ground.

They reached the entrance of the Land of the Featherhead Sharpteeth. "Let's look for a safe place to rest in the there. Perhaps on one of those rocky cliffs in there. We can take turns watching so that we don't get attacked in our sleep." suggested Grandpa Longneck.

"I hope we don't meet any Featherhead Sharpteeth." Wild Arms said.

"Chomper sent away four of them while you were taking a nap." said Topps.

"Four? Oh dear! At least they're gone now." said Wild Arms.

"Let's get going before they come back." said Etta.

"We need to find a place to rest for the night soon. I'm worn out." said Grandpa Longneck.

Meanwhile, in the Great Valley, Shorty was worried. "They aren't back yet. If they haven't found Bron by now, then he's gone." said Shorty, starting to cry again.

"Well, we still have our memories." replied Grandma Longneck.

"Remembering, remembering

is a kind of a funny thing." sang Grandma Longneck.

"It makes me think of time gone by.

And of those I hoped would never die." sang Shorty.

"And though you never want to say goodbye.

And though sad thought may make you cry.

There is one thing that you cannot deny.

Good, bad, or even sad.

You'll always recall the time you had." sang Grandma Longneck, starting to cry too.

"I'll always have my remembering." sang Shorty.

"My remembering." they both sang, finishing the song.

Shorty went and lay underneath two fern trees. He fell asleep. "Goodnight Shorty." whispered Grandma Longneck, walking away to go to bed.

Meanwhile, in the Land of the Featherhead Sharpteeth, Littlefoot and his friends had found a safe place to rest for the night. They were on the top of a cliff. The only path to them was a steep climb from below. True, this meant that if enemies came that way, they could be trapped up there, but it was better than sleeping in the open on level ground where they could be easy prey.

"You can take the first watch." said Etta to Wild Arms.

"But…..but….!" protested Wild Arms.

"Just do it!" Topps bellowed loudly and ferociously.

Wild Arms shuddered. "Ok. Ok." he said nervously.

"Oh, and try not to faint if a Sharptooth shows up." added Etta. She and the others, minus Wild Arms, laid down and went to sleep. She lay next to Petrie and Spike. Littlefoot, Cera, and Ducky were next to each other. Topps, Bron, and Grandpa Longneck slept next to each other. Chomper and Ruby were also together, with Chomper resting his head on Ruby's shoulders.

While the others slept, Wild Arms stood guard. "Just my luck." he grumbled. "Of course I would be assigned to watch." He paced back and forth nervously. Suddenly he spotted a pair of red eyes in the darkness. They seemed to be staring right back at him. "What is that?" he asked himself in alarm. Sweat began to run down his face. His legs began to shake. He was just about to faint until he saw it was just a small lizard that scuttled past. "PHEW!" he sighed in relief. As he continue his watch, pacing back and forth, suddenly he heard a screeching sound, like that of a Sharptooth Flyer in the distance. He shuddered. "This is going to be one long night!" he moaned.

Meanwhile, the Featherhead Sharpteeth came across the Horned Sharptooth. Have you seen a bunch of Flatteeth? A young Two Claw said they went this way. said one of them to the Horned Sharptooth.

The little brat lied! He sent me off too. I think he wants them all for himself! growled the Horned Sharptooth.

We'll show him then! vowed the four Featherhead Sharpteeth. The five of them went off looking for Chomper.

Meanwhile, on the other side of the Land of the Featherhead Sharpteeth, Red Claw grinned. I can faintly smell the Little Biter. He's around here somewhere. he said to Screech and Thud.

Around two in the morning, Wild Arms, who was about to turn the watch over to Etta, heard growling. "What could that be?" he asked himself aloud. He looked down the steep path they had come up. He didn't see anything in the immediate vicinity. However, before he could shrug it off, he heard it again. He prodded Etta awake.

"Time already?" she yawned.

"There's s-s—something down there!" he whimpered.

"I don't see anything." said Etta, again failing to suppress a yawn.

"I know, but there is something down there." Wild Arms replied.

"Let's go check." said Etta.

"You go." said Wild Arms, who didn't want to risk his neck.

"How about we both go?" suggested Etta.

"Ok. That works." Wild Arms, who didn't want to go alone, agreed. They slowly went down the hill. They saw four Featherhead Sharpteeth sniffing around and the Horned Sharptooth was with them!

"Quick, we've got to wake the others!" Etta whispered. The two started back up the hill. "How I wish my wing weren't hurt and I could fly!" Etta lamented.

Etta shook Ruby awake. "What is it?" Ruby asked sleepily.

"Sharpteeth! They're coming!" yelled Wild Arms.

The three of them shook the others awake. "What is it?" asked Topps grumpily.

"Sharpteeth. Five of them." replied Etta.

The group went down the hill very slowly. I smell them nearby. I'm going to get that little brat for misdirecting me. came the Horned Sharptooth's voice.

"Ut oh, he's after me!" whimpered Chomper softly.

They were able to get down the hill and out of sight just before the bad guys turned the corner. They ran off. They bad guys soon realized where they were and took off after them.

"I hope they do not get us. I do not want to be eated. Oh no, no, no." panted Ducky.

After a short while of running, the group spotted the Stinkweed that the group had found earlier. "I have an idea." said Littlefoot.

"Oh no, I am not wearing…." protested Topps.

A while later, they were all wearing the Stinkweed. The Stinkweed had masked their smells and enabled them to get away. "This stuff is disgusting. I should never have come…" whined Wild Arms.

"SHUT UP!" bellowed Mr. Threehorn, cutting him off. Wild Arms stopped whining at once.

"We may smell bad, but at least because we smell bad, they cannot smell us, which is good." said Ruby.

"And we lost them." said Chomper, who was holding his nose due to the smell of the Stinkweed, happily.

"Ut oh, it appears that in losing them, we also lost ourselves." exclaimed Ruby, who didn't know where they were.

"Let's find out in the morning. I'm very worn out." whined Wild Arms. "I didn't want to come spending all day and night with you guys, with hardly any rest. This isn't what I had in mind when I set out to help with Bron."

"You're nothing but a coward Wild Arms. You didn't even want to come, you griped the whole way to the Fire Mountain, and you faint when Sharpteeth get too close." Topps derided him.

"But, but…." Wild Arms protested.

"He's right. All you care about is yourself." said Littlefoot disdainfully.

They found a place to rest under some trees. It was the same bunch of grape trees near where the Diggers lived, though the group didn't know this in the darkness. They all rested. Wild Arms, who felt sad about Topps's comment, rested away from the others.

"Me no think me can sleep with this stinky stuff near me." Petrie grumbled.

"You'll get used to it I suppose." yawned Ruby.

Spike came up to Ruby and ate the Stinkweed off of her. "Spike, you no supposed to eat that. Now you going to have bad breath!" Petrie groaned. Spike ate the rest of the Stinkweed that the others, minus Bron, Grandpa Longneck and Topps, who were out of his reach, had. Spike ate the Stinkweed off of Petrie last. "No, Spike! NOOOOOO! That was our stinky smell to hide us from Sharpteeth!" Petrie whined. ERRRRRRRRRRRRRRRP! Spike belched. "Ohhhhh." Petrie moaned, passing out from the smell, which was too odious for him to handle. They were all really tired and soon fell asleep.

Littlefoot was woken up a few minutes before dawn the following morning. "Huh?" He looked around. Something had poked him. "Who's there?" he asked. He moved and accidentally bumped his head on a fruit tree. A few pieces of fruit fell to the ground. "Ow!" he moaned.

"Leader! Leader! Leader!"

Littlefoot yelled in fright. He turned to stare as several happy Diggers came into sight. They all huddled around him. "Leader! Leader! Leader!" they chanted.

Petrie woke up from Littlefoot's yell. "What matter?" Petrie asked in alarm. Petrie saw the Diggers. Petrie laughed in relief. "Oh, they no dangerous."

"What do they want? Why are they crying 'Leader! Leader! Leader!'?" Littlefoot asked.

Petrie noticed the fallen fruit. "If you give them fruit, they make you their leader."

Littlefoot pushed on one of the fruit trees, sending fruit plummeting to the ground. "Leader! Leader! Leader!" the Diggers chanted. Many Diggers came and carried Littlefoot.

"Hey, where are you taking me?" he cried at them.

They took him and sat in a small throne-like rock chair. They placed a crown of leaves on his head. "All hail the mighty Leader!" they cried.

The others had woken up too from all the commotion. "What's going on?" Bron asked.

"These Diggers have made me their leader." Littlefoot replied.

"Why would they do that?" asked Wild Arms.

"Because apparently if you get them fruit, they make you their leader." Littlefoot answered.

"Let's get going. I'm glad that it's just these Digger things. I was worried that it was….." said Wild Arms. ROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAR! "Sharpteeth!" cried Wild Arms.

The Horned Sharptooth and the four Featherhead Sharpteeth came into sight. They moved toward Chomper. Grandpa Longneck, Topps, and Bron moved to fight the off.

"Oh, how could this get any worse?" Wild Arms moaned.

ROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAR! Red Claw, Screech, and Thud came into sight, coming from the other direction as the Horned Sharptooth and the Featherhead Sharpteeth had come.

"You had to ask, didn't you?" Topps grumbled to Wild Arms.

The Horned Sharptooth went to strike at Chomper. However, Red Claw growled at him. He's mine. Out of the way! Red Claw snarled.

I'm going to teach him a lesson for misdirecting me like that! snapped the Horned Sharptooth at Red Claw.

I'm going to teach him a lesson for damaging my eye! said Red Claw, indicating the eye of his that was yellow due to injury.

The two got into a tussle over who would finish off Chomper. Red Claw pushed over the Horned Sharptooth, slashing him in the leg. Chomper and Ruby, meanwhile, used the opportunity of the fight to take off. Screech and Thud went toward Grandpa Longneck, Bron, and Topps, who were already struggling to fight off the four Featherhead Sharpteeth. Red Claw chased after Chomper, Ruby, Littlefoot, Cera, Ducky, Petrie and Spike. Horned Sharptooth got up and also chased after them.

Grandpa Longneck, Bron, and Topps seemed to be having trouble with the four Featherhead Sharpteeth. Etta had an idea. Though her wing wasn't fully healed, she decided that she had to act. She took to the air and slapped one of the Featherhead Sharpteeth in the head with her good wing. BLLLLLLULLLLLLLLH! Etta stuck her tongue out at the Featherhead Sharpteeth. She moved away from Topps, Grandpa Longneck, and Bron. "I'm over here!" Etta taunted. It did the trick. Two Featherhead Sharpteeth took off after her. Etta kept taunting them. "Over here you big lugs!" They snapped at her but she dodged them. "Did anyone tell you that your breath stinks?" Etta laughed.

Wild Arms, meanwhile, watched the fight with alarm. He was farthest from the group and the Sharpteeth seemed to be preoccupied with the others in the group. He didn't really want to stick around with this many vicious Sharpteeth here, looking to get a meal. He thought of making a run for it to save his own skin.

Etta lured the two Featherhead Sharpteeth near some trees. She grabbed a branch with her claws. "Hey uglies, I'm over here!" she cried. As expected, one of the Featherhead Sharpteeth snapped at her. WHACK! She released the branch, which smacked the Featherhead Sharptooth right in the face. RAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH! The Sharptooth cried in pain, falling over.

The other Sharptooth came at her. She decided to try the same trick again. "Want some Flyer munchies? Come and get me!" she taunted. The Featherhead Sharptooth came near her. She released the branch. However, much to her shock, the Featherhead Sharptooth ducked and then snapped at her. She flew out of the way. The Sharptooth, angry at her, grabbed a branch and whacked her with it just like she'd done to his partner. WHACK! Etta was sent sprawling through the air after the branch hit her. She collided with a rocky wall and fell to the ground. "Ohhhhh!" she moaned in pain.

It wasn't going well for the others. Red Claw, Screech, Thud, and Horned Sharptooth had backed Littlefoot, Cera, Ducky, Petrie, and Spike into a corner. One of the Featherhead Sharpteeth rammed Grandpa Longneck with his head, knocking his over, where he fell into Topps, knocking him over as well. Bron wouldn't be able to hold off the Featherhead Sharpteeth for long due to his sore leg. Three of the Featherhead Sharpteeth went after Bron, Grandpa Longneck, and Topps, while the fourth went after the hurt Etta. Wild Arms considered making a run for it. However, he didn't want to spend the rest of his life as a coward, knowing he let all of his friends die to save his own skin. An idea occurred to him.

He ran at a tree, knocking a bunch of fruit to the ground. "Leader! Leader! Leader!" the Diggers chanted. He rammed more trees, knocking more fruit to the ground. "Leader! Leader! Leader!" the Diggers cried ecstatically.

"Leader here wants you to help out. You there, " he said pointing at a group of 20 Diggers, "go take out all those Sharpteeth over there." he said, pointing at the Sharpteeth attacking Littlefoot, Cera, Ducky, Petrie, Spike, Chomper and Ruby. The Diggers eagerly obeyed, running to the Sharpteeth, who turned as the Diggers came.

"You, come with me." he said to the other Diggers. He charged at the Three Featherhead Sharpteeth coming at Bron, Grandpa Longneck and Topps, advancing like Han Solo when he single-handedly charged a hallway full of Stormtroopers on the Death Star. "Charge!" yelled Wild Arms. "Charge!" the Diggers echoed him. The Three Featherhead Sharpteeth, snapped at the Diggers and Wild Arms. However, the group was too quick for them. They knocked the three Sharpteeth over. The Diggers jumped on them and started to tickle them. Wild Arms, meanwhile, followed by two Diggers, advanced toward Etta and got there before the fourth Featherhead Sharptooth could. He grabbed her and took off with her in his arms.

"My hero!" said Etta. Wild Arms blushed. The Featherhead Sharptooth was gaining on them. However, before he could get to them, he got distracted as the two Diggers began to pelt him with fruits. He chased after them, allowing Etta and Wild Arms to move further away from him. One of the Diggers got a fruit in his open mouth. He coughed and winced, for he hated the taste of fruit. Topps, who had gotten up, used the opportunity to ram the Sharptooth over.

The Diggers knocked over Red Claw, Screech, and Thud. They also chased after Chomper. "Hey, leave me alone!" Chomper yelled.

"Oops." said Wild Arms, who realized he should have been more specific about which Sharpteeth to attack. "Don't attack him." Wild Arms told the Diggers, pointing at Chomper. They stopped going after Chomper.

Red Claw, Screech, and Thud got up again. They chased after Chomper and Ruby. You're mine Little Biter! growled Red Claw.

Chomper moved underneath a vine that some Diggers were holding. Ruby hopped over it. I don't think so, Stink Breath! Chomper retorted at his archenemy.

Red Claw moved forward and tripped over the vine. He collided with Screech and Thud. The three of them fell off a cliff and landed in mud below. They were all muddy, but otherwise unarmed. I'll get you Little Biter! Red Claw vowed.

The Diggers, Grandpa Longneck, Bron, and Topps routed the Horned Sharptooth and the four Featherhead Sharpteeth.

"Thank you Wild Arms." said Bron.

"No problem." replied Wild Arms, blushing.

They left, waving goodbye to the Diggers, who were disappointed that their "leader", Wild Arms, was leaving. However, they soon found another "leader", a Pteranodon who rested on one of the fruit trees, accidentally knocking off some fruit and sending it to the ground, making the Diggers cheer "Leader! Leader! Leader!" and forget all about Wild Arms. Littlefoot and his friends laughed at the silliness of the Diggers, though they were glad that they had helped save them.

In the afternoon, they returned to the Great Valley. Shorty saw Bron. "Bron, you're alive!" he cried, running up and hugging him. Bron hugged him back.

"Yes, Littlefoot saved me!" replied Bron.

"I should have come too. I'm sorry." said Shorty, feeling guilty.

"It's all right Shorty." replied Bron, hugging him with his neck.

"I'm glad you're safe Bron." said Grandma Longneck.

"Good time, good friends!

We made it in time to save my Dad.

Good times, good friends.

We didn't give up even when things were bad." sang Littlefoot.

"I'm so glad that he got saved!" sang Shorty.

"And I found that I could be brave!" sang Wild Arms.

"Think we're having fun?" sang Chomper.

"Say it Ducky." said Littlefoot.

"Yep, yep, yep." said Ducky.

"Good times, good friends.

Glad we all made it back again.

Good times, good friends.

Wish that it would never end." Littlefoot, Cera, Ducky, Petrie, Spike, Chomper, Ruby, Shorty, and Wild Arms sang together, finishing the song.

"You know, I like this place." remarked Etta, looking around. "I think I'll live here."

"Me'd like that." said Petrie.

And so, Bron had made it back alive to the Great Valley and Etta joined the Combined Herd. All was well.

Chapter Text

EPISODE 28: BAD INFLUENCE

CHARACTERS

Littlefoot

Cera

Ducky

Petrie

Spike

Chomper

Ruby

Topps

Tria

Tricia

Mr. Clubtail

Grandma Longneck

Grandma Longneck

Red Claw

Screech

Thud

SONGS

It's Not Fair (similar tune to Hide My Stones, etc)

Feel So Happy

"Where should we go for adventuring today?" Ruby asked her friend Chomper.

"How about the Meadow of Jumping Waters?"

"Isn't that in the Mysterious Beyond?" Ducky asked.

"Yes, but I'm a Sharptooth so I fit in," Chomper said.

"But what about rest of us?" Petrie asked.

"Well, it's not that far from the Great Valley so if we stay only a while we probably won't run into any trouble."

"Sounds good to me," Cera said.

"Ok, let's go," Littlefoot said.

"Last one there is a rotten egg!" cried Cera.

They ran out into the Mysterious Beyond. After traveling for a while, they finally reached the geysers. They ran through the geysers, playing a game of trying to see who could avoid being hit by the water the most.

"Me doing the best," bragged Petrie.

"But I am catching up," said Ducky, who was also doing quite well.

"Weren't you supposed to be watching Tricia?" Ruby asked Cera.

"I'm sure she can handle being alone for half an hour. She needs to learn to grow up sometime."

"You know she's only a hatchling."

"I know."

"I thought your dad said you should watch her."

"He did. But Tricia is too young to tell him yet. Are you going to tell him that I didn't watch her?"

"No, but…."

"Good."

"Cewa!" It was Tricia, Cera's baby stepsister. Ruby heard it but Cera was too absorbed in the game to notice.

"Isn't that your stepsister?" asked Ruby, pointing toward Tricia, who was coming toward them.

Cera, who thought it was a trick, laughed "Nice try Ruby!"

"Cewa!" cried young Tricia. Cera, who heard her this time, was stunned and ran right into a bunch of geysers, causing the others to laugh.

"Tricia, what are you doing here?" Cera gasped.

"Cewa!" Tricia exclaimed again.

"I think she must have followed us." Littlefoot said.

"You're not supposed to be out here!" Cera scolded her half-sister.

"Technically none of us are," Petrie pointed out.

"That's never stopped us before," Cera said, rolling her eyes.

"I think it'll be all right, just as long as we keep an eye on her and don't let her wander away from us," said Littlefoot.

"See, even Littlefoot agrees with me," Cera said.

"If you say so," Ruby sighed. She did not like the idea of Tricia being out here, even if she was with them.

(Theme song: All I see is the day in front of us. All I see is the day in front of us. Burning bright with a new-born sun. Burning bright with a new-born sun. Come follow me

Hills to climb and valleys to roam
Oh, streams to follow all the way home
To the Land Before Time
Before time

)

Tricia ran happily through the geysers. She was clearly fascinated by the water suddenly shooting up from the earth.

"Are you sure that we should let Tricia be out here with us? If she got into trouble, then we'd get into trouble because she got into trouble," said Ruby.

"Ruby, you worry too much." said Cera.

"Me think Tricia will be fine," said Petrie.

Ruby sighed. "If you say so. Last time we came here, we had a bad encounter with…." she said. ROAR! "Red Claw!" she screamed.

They didn't even look around for the source of the roar, for they knew it too well. The only thing to do now was get back to the Great Valley as quickly as possible.

"Where's Tricia? We can't lose her!" cried Cera.

"I told you that it was a bad idea to have her out here but you didn't listen to me when I told you," Ruby said.

"Ok, you were right! Now where is she?" she asked frantically.

"Over there!" Ruby cried. Cera turned pale. Tricia was running around by Screech's leg, unaware of how much peril she was in.

"Tricia, watch out!" Cera cried.

"Cewa!" Tricia cried.

"Tricia get over here!"

"Cewa!" Tricia began to run toward her sister, which was fortunate for her, as Thud snapped his jaws exactly where she had just been. Tricia ran right through the geysers. Luckily for her, none of them hit her and slowed her down. Even more luckily for her, the geysers did hit Screech and Thud, as they pursued her, slowing them down and allowing her to get further and further away.

Ahead of the young Triceratops was a small fissure, about three times the length of Tricia, which separated her from her stepsister.

"Tricia, you need to jump!" yelled Ruby to Tricia. Tricia stared at her, confused on what to do.

"Jump!" Cera yelled. She made a jumping motion, hoping that Tricia would understand. Tricia jumped. She almost made it to the other side, but missed it by a few inches, instead grabbing a vine that was dangling off the cliff. She dangled, hanging onto the vine and crying.

"Tricia!" cried Cera. Cera pulled her sister up. Red Claw, Screech, and Thud were several feet behind them. The children ran through the entrance to the Great Valley.

Red Claw, Screech, and Thud turned back, knowing they couldn't take all of the Leaf Eaters in there. "Yeah, we did it!" said Littlefoot.

"Yes, it good thing you dad no find out Tricia come out here and almost get eaten by Red Claw," Petrie said.

"Yes, he would have been angry if he knew," Cera said in agreement.

"Not find out about what?" They turned and saw Topps glaring at them. "

"Um, nothing," Cera quickly lied.

"I heard what you said," he snapped. "You were careless with Tricia!"

"But Dad I..." argued Cera.

"And you kids didn't think anything of putting little Tricia in danger!" he snapped at the others.

"We're really sorry Mr. Threehorn," said Littlefoot.

"I told them that it was a bad…." Ruby began.

"I've told you that the others were a bad influence!" Topps said to his daughter.

"Daddy, we've been through this before. Littlefoot is not a bad influence and neither are the others."

"Maybe not with you, but with Tricia. I don't want Tricia going with them anymore! That was too close!"

"Mr. Threehorn, with all due respect, I had warned them that…." Ruby began.

"Kids, I don't want you hanging around Tricia anymore," Mr. Threehorn said.

Sometime later, Ruby remarked "I told you that it was a bad idea to have Tricia out there but you didn't listen to me that it was a bad idea."

"Ok Ruby, you've said it enough already!" Cera snapped.

"Me think Mr. Threehorn overreact," Petrie said.

"Someone needs to talk some sense into Dad," Cera sighed.

"Why not you do it?"

"I've tried for half and hour and got nowhere. Why don't you try?"

"Me too scared."

"I'll see what Grandma and Grandpa think I should do," Littlefoot said.

"Do we have to get the grownups involved?" Cera sighed.

"You have a better idea?"

"Not really."

"Ok then, I'll go ask them."

Sometime later, Littlefoot said to his grandparents "Mr. Threehorn won't let us be with Tricia."

"Why not?" asked Grandma Longneck.

"Well, Cera was supposed to be watching her, but she didn't. And Tricia must have followed us into the Mysterious Beyond. And she nearly got eaten by Red Claw and now Mr. Threehorn is mad at us."

"When did you notice that Tricia was with you?" Grandpa Longneck asked.

"Sometime after we reached the Meadow of Jumping Waters."

"And what happened after she arrived?" Grandma Longneck asked.

"Nothing really, until Red Claw came along. We all ran for it and she almost got eaten but was able to get away."

"Sounds like Tricia came into the Mysterious Beyond on her own and that you had nothing to do with leading her into danger," Grandpa Longneck remarked.

"I know, but he acted like we should have taken her back."

"That would have been the best thing to do," Grandma Longneck said.

Littlefoot sighed. "I know that now."

"But you kids weren't the ones responsible for watching her anyway so I don't see why he shouldn't let you see Tricia anymore." Grandpa Longneck said.

"So could you talk to him for us and get him to let us see Tricia again?"

"We'll see what we can do," Grandma Longneck said.

"Thanks."

Sometime later, Grandpa Longneck said to Mr. Threehorn "Littlefoot tells me that you won't let him play with Tricia."

"That is correct."

"I agree that they should have been more careful with Tricia but I think you are overreacting here."

"I'm in charge of my children and I'll decide who they do and don't hang around with!"

"I understand, but I think you are being too harsh…."

"It's obvious that you don't understand if you're continuing to argue!" And without another word, Topps stormed off.

"So, how did it go?" Grandma Longneck asked her mate two minutes later.

"I'm afraid he still won't budge."

"Didn't you tell them that we didn't mean for Tricia to be endangered and that we're sorry and that we want to be able to see her again?" Littlefoot asked.

"I tried Littlefoot, but he wouldn't listen. He's so stubborn."

"So, what are we going to do now?"

"I suggest that you stay away from Tricia for the time being," Grandma Longneck said.

"Yes, maybe Mr. Threehorn will cool down and change his mind," Grandpa Longneck said.

"Ok, I promise," Littlefoot said, crossing his legs behind his back.

Sometime later, Littlefoot approached Cera and the others. "How'd it go?" Cera asked.

"It didn't work."

"So, what now?"

"Grandma and Grandpa suggested that we lay low for a while."

"So, you're just going to give in then?" Cera grumbled.

"No. But we're going to need a plan if we're going to see Tricia again."

"Do you have any ideas?"

"I have one that might work, though it's only a short-term plan to see her. The longer we do it the more likely we are to get caught."

"What is it?"

Several minutes later, the group approached Tricia, all but Cera covered in vegetation.

"You know, you guys look ridiculous," Cera said, trying not to laugh.

"Our plan is to not look like us but to look like plants, which is not us," Ruby said.

"Well, it'll work, as long as you don't walk or move too much."

Tricia, who had been summoned by Cera, walked into sight. "Hello Tricia, want to eat the green food?" Cera said. Tricia, who, unbeknownst to Cera, had already eaten, walked right past the green food. "Come on Tricia, you need to eat your veggies."

Tricia, uninterested, continued on walking. "Tricia get back here!" Cera yelled.

Mr. Clubtail, meanwhile, walked by and saw the large quantity of green food. He had been by here not that long ago and didn't recall seeing any of it then. Nonetheless, he was glad to see it now. As he bent down to eat the green food, Ducky and Petrie cried out "Please don't eat us!" and "No eat us!", respectively, causing Mr. Clubtail to stare at the green food in horror.

"The green food is talking to me!" the Ankylosaurus cried.

"That's impossible, green food doesn't talk," Cera said. She tried her best to signal for Littlefoot and his friends to be quiet and not move.

"Didn't you hear it?" Mr. Clubtail asked.

"Maybe it was just your stomach rumbles. You were hungry."

"No, I know what stomach rumbles sound like and that definitely wasn't it!"

"Who ever heard of talking food?"

"I haven't, but I'm positive the green food yelled at me not to eat it."

"Are you all right Mr. Clubtail? Maybe you ate something funny earlier if you think green food is talking."

"I don't know. Maybe I'm just tired out."

"Maybe you should take a nap."

"Ok, I'll go do that."

He began to leave. Unfortunately, Petrie absentmindedly sighed in relief "Phew, that close!"

"What? I thought I heard the green food talking again!" Mr. Clubtail gasped.

"No, you didn't!" Cera quickly lied. "You're just really tired."

"I guess you're right," he sighed. He walked off and took a nap.

"Petrie, you need to be more careful. You nearly gave yourself away," Cera scolded Petrie.

"Who are you talking to Cera?" It was Mr. Threehorn.

Cera turned pale. "Just talking to the green food dad," she lied.

"And why would you do that?"

"Because I was bored and wanted to talk to someone."

"You could talk to Tricia."

"She doesn't really talk back."

"She talks back better than silly plants."

"You're right," Cera laughed nervously, "what was I thinking? Come on Tricia. Let's go somewhere else and talk."

"I don't see why you can't talk right here. I was just asking why you were talking to green food."

"Because I felt like it."

"Well stop it, it's just plain weird."

"Ok daddy."

He may have just walked off without saying anything else, had not Ruby, who had been having her nose tickled by a flower, lost control and involuntarily sneezed. "What was that?" Mr. Threehorn snapped, turning around.

"Nothing. I just sneezed."

"Didn't sound like it was coming from near you."

"The sound must have…." But she was interrupted by another sneeze from Ruby.

"Wait a minute, it's coming from those plants."

"Don't be silly, plants can't sneeze."

"I know. Which is why I don't think it was a plant that sneezed."

"Then what could it…..?"

"Stop trying to distract me Cera. It's your friends, isn't it?"

"No, it's not," Chomper argued.

"Chomper!" the others snapped at him in annoyance.

"Get out of here you kids! I told you not to be hanging around Tricia! Wait till I tell your parents!"

The children all scattered, leaving Tricia and Cera alone with Mr. Threehorn.

"It's not fair!" Cera pouted a few minutes later. She had tried to get her father to back down but he wouldn't budge.

"I did what I had to," said Topps.

"Hmmmmmphhhh!" said Cera, angrily running and smashing a boulder.

"Cera!" Topps called after her.

"Don't you think you're taking it a bit too far Topsy?" asked Tria.

"No! I lost my wife Cerata and most of my kids. I'm not going to let anything happen to Cera and Tricia!" said Topps firmly.

"You're being too harsh! It was an accident!" said Tria.

"Well, that 'accident' almost cost Tricia her life!" said Topps.

Tricia was crying, as she didn't like Cera being upset. Cera was fuming. "It's not fair Tricia!" said Cera. Tricia nodded.

"Well, it's not fair
We didn't mean for that to happen.
He doesn't care
Now I feel hurt on the inside
And Tricia is upset as well.
I can tell.
Makes me wanna yell
Smash rocks and kick them.

We tried to see Tricia anyway.

That didn't go so well.

But it's not fair, that they can't see here anymore.

Because I didn't watch her, they got blamed for it instead.

And now I feel really mad inside

I don't know what to make things right

But I've got to find a way, but how?" sang Cera.

"And so, I told your boy to stay away but he and the others schemed to find a way to see Tricia anyway," Mr. Threehorn grumbled to Grandpa Longneck sometime later.

"I know we told him to stop, but don't you think you're taking this too far? It was just an accident and Tricia was ok in the end," Grandpa Longneck said.

"I've lost kids before. I don't want to do it again."

"So have I, but I still think you're going too far."

"Think what you want. Let me make my own decisions." And with that, Mr. Threehorn stormed off.

"Littlefoot, we don't want you scheming to see Tricia again. You promised not to. Now we're going to have to ground you from seeing your friends for the rest of the day," Grandma Longneck said.

"I understand," Littlefoot sighed.

The next day, Littlefoot met with his friends again. "You grounded too?" Petrie asked Littlefoot. Littlefoot nodded.

"We will need a different plan to get Mr. Threehorn to let us see Tricia again since our last plan to get him to let us see Tricia again didn't work," Ruby said.

"I know. But what could we do?" Littlefoot sighed.

"How about we give Mr. Threehorn something that will help him realize that we are not a bad influence?" Ducky suggested.

"That sound like good idea. But what we give him?" Petrie asked.

"How about we get him lots of green food?" Littlefoot suggested.

"Yes, he's been busy helping fix the Great Wall after that earthshake two weeks ago," Chomper said. An earthshake had damaged part of the Great Wall too days after they had returned from rescuing Bron. Mr. Threehorn had faithfully been helping repair it every day. That was why he had assigned Cera to watch Tricia. "And since he doesn't have much time to get green food, it we got it for him, he might change his mind about not letting us see Tricia."

"Great idea!" Littlefoot exclaimed.

They spent the next several hours gathers various types of vegetables and fruits. "I hope we have enough for a full-grown Threehorn," Ruby said.

"My dad can eat a lot. Perhaps we should get some more," Cera remarked.

So, an hour later, after gathering yet more food, they decided that they finally had gathered enough to successfully bribe him. However, they had a problem, Mr. Threehorn was still high up in the mountains of the Great Valley helping to repair the Great Wall. "How we going to get that all the way up there?" Petrie asked, scratching his head.

Twenty minutes later, they had devised a means of bringing the food up to Topps. "Are you sure this will work?" Ducky asked Littlefoot.

"I think so. We'll pull it up and Cera and Spike will help push it up."

"Why do I have to be the one to push it up?" Cera asked.

"Because you're so pushy."

"Yep, you a pushover," Petrie laughed.

"Good one, Petrie," Littlefoot giggled.

"Ok, enough with the push jokes," Cera grumbled.

The plan seemed to be going without a hitch. Within twenty minutes, they neared Mr. Threehorn, who was helping some Threehorns and a Onehorn move rocks back into the breached spot in the Great Wall.

"Almost there!" Petrie grunted, feeling tired from lugging the large quantity of food up the mountains and relieved to be nearing the top.

Mr. Threehorn spotted his daughter and the others. "Hey Cera, what are you doing?" he called out to her.

"We've brought you something."

"What do you want?" Mr. Threehorn, who couldn't hear her over the sound shifting rocks, called to her.

"I said we brought you something!" Cera called, louder this time.

"What?"

Cera stopped pushing the food and moved closer to her father and shouted "We brought you something!"

Spike, meanwhile, had been able to manage the heavy load with Cera's help, and only with Cera's help. Though he put up a valiant effort, he quickly started to weaken. The children had been so zealous to gather as large a quantity of food for Mr. Threehorn as they could, that it truly required all of their efforts, not just get it up as far as they were, but keep it where it was as well on the steep incline.

"Ugggh! Unnn! Mmmmmm!" Spike moaned.

"Spike, what is it?" Cera asked.

"Ooff!" Spike collapsed from the strain and was swept up by the falling food. Thankfully, due to the quick action of Littlefoot and Ruby, Chomper, Ducky, and Petrie were kept from being dragged down the hill with the food. Spike was hit by the falling food and ended up riding it like a bizarre sled all the way down to the bottom.

Mr. Threehorn, who had finally decided to take a short break, came to investigate to see what the kids had brought him. "I don't see anything or anyone," he said to Cera.

The other children, had, of course, ran off after Spike and the food. After checking to see that Spike was ok, they bemoaned the ruined food, which now lay splattered at the bottom of the hill.

"Well, I guess they decided not to do it, whatever it was," Mr. Threehorn sighed, and he went back to work on the Great Wall.

"Ooooooooooo!" Cera fumed. She repeatedly rammed her head against a six-foot tall tree. This eventually caused it to weaken and, due to how she was hitting it, it nearly fell on top of her and she narrowly avoided being hit.

"Cera, what happened here?" Mr. Threehorn had heard the commotion.

"I was ramming my head against the tree in frustration."

"Ok," Topps said, before again resuming his work on the Great Wall.

"Ohhhh, food all wasted!" Petrie lamented.

Spike, however, wasn't going to let it go to waste. AMMMMP! MUNCH! MUNCH! He began to eat the green food.

"Well, at least Spike is happy," Littlefoot sighed.

"There go plan to be able to see Tricia again!" Petrie lamented.

"Maybe we can come up with another plan. We could," Ducky said optimistically

"No, Grandpa's right," Littlefoot sighed. "We should just wait till Mr. Threehorn cools down and we can see Tricia again."

Later that day, Topps, having finally finished repairing the Great Wall, was with his wife Tria; the two of them were watching Tricia. At one point, the two started talking to each other, taking their focus off of Tricia. It wasn't long, only about ten minutes.

However, that proved to be enough for them to lose track of Tricia. The young Threehorn spotted a butterfly and chased it out of their sight. As they had been near the edge of the Great Valley, Tricia soon once more crossed the threshold into the Mysterious Beyond.

Tria was the first to notice that Tricia was missing. She interrupted their conversation. "Topsy, where's Tricia?"

"I, er, don't see her," he said nervously. "But," he said optimistically, "I'm sure she can't have gone far."

However, five minutes later, they still hadn't found her. "Where could she be?" Mr. Threehorn said to his wife, still searching frantically for his daughter.

Cera came across them searching for Tricia. "What's going on Tria?" she asked her stepmother.

"We lost track of Tricia," Tria sighed.

"How long has she been gone?"

"About fifteen minutes," her father replied.

"That's not good," Cera said. She stood there silently for a few seconds then said "Hey, you won't let my friends see Tricia again because I wasn't watching her like I was supposed to and she almost got eaten by Red Claw. Now you've gone and lost her!"

"Well, I…um….er…." Mr. Threehorn stuttered.

"She's right Topsy. It's downright wrong to be so harsh on Cera and her friends when we make mistakes too."

"But, but….but….." Topps stammered. "Oh, well, I guess you're right. The important thing right now that is that we find Tricia before any harm comes to her."

"I know someone who can help," Cera said.

"Who?"

A few minutes later, Cera had fetched Chomper, as well as her other friends. "What is it Mr. Threehorn?" Chomper asked.

"Can you find Tricia?" Topps asked.

The Strongbiter sniffed the air. He nodded. "I found her."

"Where?" Tria and Topps asked.

"I'm afraid she's gone into the Mysterious Beyond."

"The Mysterious Beyond!" the two adults gasped.

They all followed behind Chomper, heading as fast as they could into the Mysterious Beyond. At times, Chomper ran the risk of being trampled upon by the two adult Threehorns, as they were so concerned about finding Tricia that there was a risk they'd forget he was there in front of them.

Eventually, they spotted Tricia. Red Claw, Screech, and Thud were pursuing her, but, as far as the others could tell, she was oblivious to this and was prancing around happily in the Meadow of Jumping Waters, running through the geysers. She had thus far been lucky in that the attempts of the predators had been foiled by geysers of water hitting them in the face.

Topps rammed a boulder, which fell down from the ledge he was standing and conked Red Claw in the head. The blow nearly knocked him over, but he was able to remain upright. Red Claw looked up and saw, much to his disgust, the same Threehorn that had tossed a Tree Sweet into his open mouth several months earlier.

The Strongbiter snarled and, as soon as he had stopped seeing stars from the blow, began to charge at Mr. Threehorn. However, as he came near the Threehorn, he was rammed by Tria, who again caused him to stumble. As he began to move toward the pink Triceratops, Topps rammed him. This time, he did fall over. However, he was able to get back up in time and move aside before the two Threehorns could impale him.

Red Claw began to retreat. "That's right, go back to the Mysterious Beyond!" Tria shouted at him.

However, it didn't take the two adults long to realize what Red Claw was up to. He had decided to go after Tricia, deducing that the two Threehorns were her parents and thus knowing they'd feel compelled to come down to rescue her. Down there, they wouldn't have any boulders to push at him and he'd have Screech and Thud for backup.

Littlefoot and the others had not been idle. They had also caught onto Red Claw's plan and had run down and had started to distract the Sharptooth trio. This gave Mr. Threehorn and Tria enough time to come down as well. "Come Tricia, let's play a game!" Cera said to her stepsister. She began to ram Thud in the foot. Tricia thought it was a fun game and copied her.

Chomper jumped up and bit Screech in the tail, causing the Fast Biter to howl in pain and try and shake him off. Thud aimed a bite at Chomper, but the Strongbiter jumped off just in time and Thud bit Screech's tail instead. Screech slashed a cut on Thud's face in retaliation.

Littlefoot, Mr. Threehorn, Spike, and Tria had begun to swat rocks at Red Claw's head. One of them hit him squarely in the eye and he stumbled and fell, getting sprayed in the face with a geyser as he landed.

Red Claw looked up at Ruby, who smiled at him. He snarled at her. But this was what Ruby had had been hoping for. "I have something for you Red Claw." The Fast Runner threw a cluster of Sweet Bubbles into his open mouth. If the Tree Sweet Mr. Threehorn had tossed into his mouth gave him stomach pains, this was even worse. The Tyrannosaurus retreated in pain. Screech and Thud also retreated, knowing they couldn't win without Red Claw's help.

A few minutes later, back in the Great Valley, Topps apologized to them. Apologies from Topps were rare, as he so often thought he was always right, but he did the best he could. "I'm sorry. I owe you an apology. That was really a mistake. It could have happened to anyone. I see that now. You have my permission to go with Tricia again," he said. They all cheered. "However, I do expect you to be careful with her. She's still young after all."

"We understand sir," said Littlefoot.

Cera started to sing.

"I feel so happy

I want everyone to see
It's like the bright circle
is shining inside of me," sang Cera.

"Tricia almost got hurt and it made upset Dad.

I think he'd always be mad.

But then we found out that we all make mistakes

and now we can play again," Cera continued.

"I feel so happy

I want everyone to see
It's like the bright circle
is shining inside of me," sang the others.

"I feel so happy

I want everyone to see
It's like the bright circle
is shining inside of me

Feel so Happy!" they all sang.

It seemed that things were back to normal. Tricia went playing with her friends in the mud pools. They were all having a good time. Tricia fell in and them resurfaced, giggling. They all laughed. All was well again.

Chapter Text

EPISODE 29: RETURN OF THE EGG STEALERS
________________________________________
CHARACTERS
________________________________________
Littlefoot
Cera
Ducky
Petrie
Spike
Chomper
Ruby
Ozzy
Strut
Screech
Thud
Metriacanthosaurus Mom (Ridgeback Sharptooth OC)
Metriacanthosaurus Dad (Ridgeback Sharptooth OC)
SONGS
________________________________________
Eggs
I Feel So Happy
_____________________________________________________________________
The two Struthiomimus brothers, Ozzy and Strut, were together in the Mysterious Beyond. The two had escaped from Chomper’s parents years earlier by hiding underneath water, an effort that nearly led to them drowning, until the two carnivores had left.
"Ok Strut, let's see what we can get today." said Ozzy.
“How about something other than eggs Ozzy?” his brother replied. Ozzy had gotten Strut to eat eggs in the past, but he still preferred green food. It didn’t carry the risk of angry parents trying to kill you that stealing eggs did.
“No! No! No! I want eggs and it’s eggs I’ll be having!” Ozzy bellowed.
“Ok. Ok. Calm down. We’ll have eggs then.”
“Good. I think that nest over there would be a good target.”
"I don't know Ozzy. Stealing Sharptooth eggs seems dangerous, don't you think?” said Strut. “Maybe we could some just find some green leaves and..." he continued, picking up a green leaf and preparing to put it into his mouth.
"No!" snapped Ozzy angrily, knocking the green leaf out of his brother's hand. "You're going to learn to like eggs Strut! One way or another!"
“I can like them but not be foolish about them. I say we go for green food instead.”
“No, you idiot! It’s time you weaned yourself off that garbage! Now put it down!” Ozzy snapped, slapping some green leaves that Strut had picked up out of his hand and stomping on them.
"Just because you're my older brother doesn't mean you can always boss me around like that. I have feelings you know." grumbled Strut.
"I want you to be normal, instead of the oddball you are!" said Ozzy angrily. "Watch and learn brother."
Strut covered his eyes, for his brother was going for Metriacanthosaurus eggs. Ozzy tiptoed around the sleeping parents and grabbed several eggs. Ozzy saw that his brother was standing nearby with his eyes covered. He groaned. He moved away from the Sharpteeth and snuck away unnoticed. Once out of earshot of the sl yelled to his brother: "Come along Strut!" Strut opened his eyes and took off after his brother.
The Sharpteeth shortly thereafter woke up and noticed that their eggs were gone. They were saddened about the loss of their eggs. However, in the distance, they heard others coming. They sniffed the air. Flatteeth. they said to each other. They wondered if they had stolen their eggs.
Littlefoot, Cera, Ducky, Petrie, Spike, Chomper, and Ruby, meanwhile, unaware of what had just gone on or that they were in danger, were in the Mysterious Beyond again, having come out here to talk to Ruby's family, and were now on their way back. Ducky and Petrie were in front of the group when suddenly two pairs of clawed hands seized them.
"Let me go! That is not nice. It is not." said Ducky.
"Me no like this!" whined Petrie.
They turned and saw yellow eyes staring at them. The creatures had pointed teeth. "Sharptooth!" the two yelled.
Chomper ran forward. Let them go! he demanded.
You can’t possibly eat all of them by yourself anyway. the male Ridgeback Sharptooth said.
I’m not going to eat any of them!
You’re a Sharptooth, aren’t you? the male Ridgeback asked, raising her eyebrows.
Enough talk! Our eggs are missing and one of these seven children stole them! I say we rip them apart one by one until one of them talks and tells us what they did with our eggs! his mate growled.
We didn’t take your eggs! How could we have taken your eggs if we just got here and don’t have them? Ruby replied.
Maybe you ate them, growled the mother.
I am not an Egg Stealer; I think I’d know if I were an Egg Stealer. Ruby laughed.
When we went to sleep to take a short nap they were still here, and now they’re not and you’re the only ones around. the female Ridgeback said.
We didn’t take your eggs. Now let my friends go! Chomper demanded.
They are our lunch! the Sharptooth couple said.
Isn't there any way I can persuade you to let them go? Chomper pleaded.
As a matter of fact there is. said the Sharptooth father.
What? Chomper asked eagerly.
Bring back before the Bright Circle goes down, we will let them go. If not, we will be having them for dinner. said the Sharptooth mother. There didn't seem to be any other hope for Ducky and Petrie.
Deal. said Chomper. He then turned to his friends. “Come on guys, we’ve got to get going. We don’t have a moment to lose.” he said. Other than Ruby, none of them understood Sharptooth and so were wondering why Chomper was leaving in such a hurry while their friends were still being held captive.
"What did they say?" asked Littlefoot. "Their eggs were just taken. If we get them back before the Bright Circle goes down, they will let Ducky and Petrie go. If we can't then...then..." said Chomper. He couldn't say "they will die" so instead, he just drew his claw across his throat dramatically. The others got the message and gasped.
[Theme song
“All I see is the day in front of us! All I see is the day in front of us! Burning bright with a new-born sun! Burning bright with a new-born sun! Come follow me
Hills to climb and valleys to roam
Oh, streams to follow all the way home
To the Land Before Time
Before time")
"How are we supposed to find those nasty Egg Stealers before the Bright Circle goes down?" Cera asked. They were all worried for the safety of Ducky and Petrie.
"I'll smell them out." said Chomper. He sniffed the air.
“Do you smell any Egg Stealers?” Cera asked. Chomper nodded.
"Odd, I recognize that smell!" he said.
Meanwhile, Ozzy and Strut kept going, looking for a safe place to eat the eggs. Out here in the open simply wouldn't do. The parents, who could even now be looking for the eggs, might catch them. "Ozzy, are you sure about this?" asked Strut, worried. He recalled what happened when they had gotten on the wrong side of Chomper's parents.
"Yes, I'm sure." snapped Ozzy.
"I don't think Eggs are worth this risk." said Strut.
"Yes, ALL eggs are!" said Ozzy angrily.
"When I wake up
first thing I do
Eggs
Is to look around
for something to chew
"Eggs-actly"
Feeding myself is very, very tricky
because you see, I'm ridiculously picky
Eggs" sang Ozzy.
"Ozzy, I don't mean to bother you but I think we should..." sang Strut.
"This Struthiomimus
won't settle for the dregs
I'll borrow
I'll beg
I'll even hug you." sang Ozzy.
"Hug me?" said Strut in shock.
"For my dear beloved dose...
of eggs." sang Ozzy.
"Um Ozzy I don't think this is such a good idea
I don't like being chased or eaten.
Why not try and get food that will cause us less grief?
Why not eat a big tasty leaf?
Why not just give up on eggs
so that we don't have to risk it?" asked Strut.
"Strut!" snapped Ozzy.
"What?" Strut asked
"You imbecilic eater
great green globs couldn't
possibly be sweeter,” Ozzy said.
“than a pile of eggs.
It's worth risking Sharpteeth even at night,
to get a tasty bite!
You've got to smell them, feel them, crack them open
for a great big nest full I am hoping." sang Ozzy.
"Why don't we just admit that we've been beaten?
There's no risk in getting green.
It certainly couldn't hurt.
and we won't get eaten." asked Strut.
"The colors and shapes and assorted sizes
gobble them all for appetizers
Eggs-tasy." sang Ozzy.
"Ozzy, what's the matter with a little vegetation?
It negates the risk of our possible extermination." asked Strut.
"I've had it up to here with this continuous aggravation!" said Ozzy.
"Why not have a piece of a tree?" said Strut.
"Oh you lunkhead, why can't you be more like me?
You leaf-loving" said Ozzy.
"Hey!" said Strut.
"Bush-burping
Stem-smelling
Garden-gorging" sang Ozzy.
"Wait a minute!" said Strut.
"Plant-popping, tree-tasting, always running,
Dirt-devouring beast!" said Ozzy.
"Ozzy!" said Strut.
"You've got to have eggs
Thrice a day
at least." said Ozzy.
Meanwhile, the kids followed Chomper, who was smelling the air. "I know that smell. I smelled it before, some cold times ago." said Chomper.
"What is it?" asked Littlefoot.
"Remember those two Egg Stealers that we had trouble with when I was a baby?” replied Chomper. Littlefoot gasped.
"It's them, isn't it?" Littlefoot said. Chomper nodded. “I thought your parents ate them.” Chomper shook his head.
“They got away.”
“Why would they be back here again?” Cera asked.
“I don’t know, but they are.”
"Well, there's seven of us and only two of them, if it is." said Cera.
"Don't underestimate them. They're a lot more dangerous than they look." said Littlefoot. Chomper nodded.
“I hope it’s not too late. The longer they have the eggs, the more likely they are to eat one of them.” Chomper said. He knew the deal would be off if even one egg were to be destroyed.
“Do you know where they are?” Cera asked.
“Quite a ways away, unfortunately. I can barely smell them, and my Sniffer is quite strong.”
“Can you guess which direction they went?” Ruby asked.
“I think that way.” Chomper replied. The way he was pointing, unfortunately, lead across a deep canyon with a stream of fast-moving water at the bottom.
“Great!” Cera sighed.
“How are we going to get across there?” Littlefoot asked.
“I’m sure we’ll think of something,” said Chomper.
Meanwhile, Ducky and Petrie were struggling. "Let me go. I do not like this, oh no I do not." she said. "Me want to go home!" Petrie moaned. The two Sharpteeth stared at the kids. Why did the young boy want to try and get them from us? Surely, his mom and dad can get him something to eat. the female asked her mate. No idea. Perhaps he is hungry for Swimmer and Flyer. he replied.
"What are they saying?" Ducky asked Petrie. "Me no know. Me no understand Sharptooth." said Petrie. The two were both afraid. They wondered why they were still alive. Ducky nervously poked the male Sharptooth. "Are you going to eat us?" she asked.
Neither he nor his mate understood what she said. However, they kind of guessed. Most likely. the male replied.
Neither Ducky nor Petrie could understand him. "What you say?" said Petrie. The female Sharptooth guessed that they could not understand them. She decided to do it the old-fashioned way.
She pointed at the Bright Circle, then at the ground, then at her eggs, then at Ducky and Petrie. Ducky sat there, perplexed. She said to Petrie "We have until the Bright Circle goes down to do something with eggs." said Ducky, trying to understand the charades. The female Sharptooth pointed at a spot where some eggs were clearly missing from her nest.
"Oh, me get it. They want their eggs back before the Bright Circle goes down." said Petrie. They nodded to show that they got it. The male Sharptooth put rocks where the missing eggs were. He then pointed at them and showed claws walking away. Eventually, the kids got it.
"They said that if they get their eggs back before the Bright Circle goes down, they will let us go." said Ducky. "What if they not get them back in time?" Petrie asked Ducky. He and Ducky threw the rocks out of the nest and then pointed to himself and Ducky.
The female understood and pointed to Ducky and Petrie. Then she opened her mouth and pointed inside it. "They say that if they no get them back by the time Bright Circle down, that they eat us!" said Petrie in fright. They both whimpered.
Ducky and Petrie both knew that time was running out, and that, if Chomper failed, this would be their last day on earth.
“How far away are they?” Ruby asked Chomper.
“They’re very near.”
After searching for five more minutes, they spotted them. “There they are!” Littlefoot cried.
“How are we going to get the eggs from them?” Ruby asked.
“We need to find some way to get them to set them down.” Chomper said.
“We don’t want them to break any of the eggs,” said Cera.
Littlefoot and his friends came toward Ozzy and Strut. “Hey, Egg Stealers, give back those eggs that aren’t yours!” Ruby demanded.
“Go run away Fast Runner. This doesn’t concern you!” Ozzy snapped at her dismissively.
“But if we don’t get those eggs back, then our friends will be eaten by the Sharpteeth whose eggs you took from them.” Ruby protested.
“Not my problem.” Ozzy replied.
“It is our problem since they are our friends,” Ruby said.
“Still not my problem,” Ozzy said.
“I’ll make you give them back!” Cera shouted. She charged at the Egg Stealers. The two took off. Despite the children’s best efforts, they quickly disappeared from sight. Ruby, who was the fastest of the group, continued after them. Eventually, she had to admit defeat and stopped. The others eventually caught up to her.
“For not being Fast Runners, those two run pretty fast!” Ruby panted.
Chomper, using his sniffer, was able to lock onto their scent. “I found them again!” He ran after them. Chomper soon caught sight of the Egg Stealers. "Hey you, give back those eggs!" he shouted.
Ozzy and Strut turned to glare at him.
“That Sharptooth can talk!” Strut gasped.
“Yes, I can.”
"Well, well, well. If it isn't the young Sharptooth who showed us up a few cold times ago!" said Ozzy.
"Give back those Eggs you smelly Egg Stealers!" shouted Chomper.
"Or what? You going to eat us?" asked Ozzy, smirking. "Come on Ozzy, don't provoke him." said Strut nervously. "Yeah, I might." said Chomper. He was seriously considering it. If they lost Ducky and Petrie, these two were going to pay he thought!
“Hey Ozzy, maybe we should give them back the eggs and get out of here. What if his mom and dad are nearby? We barely got away last time and I don’t want to risk their anger again,” Strut said.
“Yes, they’re nearby so you’d better give me the eggs now!” Chomper said, hoping that they would believe his lie and give up the eggs.
“Oz, we’d better do what he wants,” Strut said nervously.
“No, I’ve spent a lot of effort on getting these eggs! I’m not giving them up!” Ozzy bellow.
“I’ll tell Mommy and Daddy,” Chomper said.
Ozzy smirked. “Go ahead and get your parents. We can always smash these eggs.”
“But you said you wanted…” Strut began to protest. Ozzy whacked him with his tail. His brother didn’t know when to shut his mouth.
Chomper was nervous now. Ozzy seemed to be calling his bluff. If those eggs were destroyed, Ducky and Petrie were doomed!
In a fit of rage, he bit Ozzy in the leg. Though the bite was enough to draw blood, it wasn’t a tight grip and Ozzy and able to shake his leg until Chomper went flying through the air and landed in a heap.
"Get him!" yelled Ozzy. The two tackled Chomper before he could get up. "I'm going to deal with you once and for all!" said Ozzy. "Let's throw him off a cliff, eh, brother." said Strut. Ozzy and Strut went off, carrying Chomper. They had left their eggs behind.
Littlefoot and the others came into sight, hearing the commotion. They saw the bad guys leaving with Chomper. "Get the eggs. I'll go get Chomper." said Littlefoot to them. The others got the eggs. "We must hurry.”said Ruby. "I hope Ducky and Petrie are ok. How do we know the Sharpteeth will keep their promise?" said Cera. "We'll have to trust them. What choice do we have?" said Ruby. Cera realized that she was right.
Meanwhile, Ozzy and Strut had Chomper near the edge of a cliff. "So long Sharptooth!" said Ozzy. Strut laughed maniacally.
"Leave my friend alone!" said Littlefoot. "Oh, just what I hate, a pesky weed wacker!" said Ozzy. "I'll get you too!" said Ozzy.
"Forgetting something?" said Chomper, smiling. "What?" said Ozzy angrily. "Dropped something?" said Chomper. "What did we drop?" asked Strut.
"Our eggs!" said Ozzy in horror. "Egg-actly!" said Chomper, smiling. Littlefoot rammed Ozzy, who dropped Chomper. Strut ran forward, but Chomper took a bite at him. Strut moved aside just in time. Ozzy and Strut collided, rolled down around the edge of the cliff, and fell down a few feet into pricker thorns.
"YOW!" they both yelled. They eventually got out of the thorns. "How could this day get any worse?" said Ozzy in disgust. Just then, Screech and Thud came. "Now it's worse." said Strut. The two ran. It took them a while to lose the two Fast Biters.
Strut picked up a green leaf. "Leaf?" he said, offering it to Ozzy. Ozzy whacked him. "Strut!" he said angrily.
Meanwhile, the kids had come back with the eggs. And just in time, as a moment later, the Bright Circle went down. The kids all started to sing, especially Ducky and Petrie.
"Me feel so happy
Me want everyone to see
It like the bright circle
All shiny inside'a me." sang Petrie.
"Me thought that this was the end.
That it would be the doom of me and me friend." sang Petrie.
"I was so worried about what would become of Petrie
and he was so worried about what would become of me.
I thought for sure, that that this was something they could not do.
But Chomper and Littlefoot made it through." sang Ducky.
"We feel so happy
We want everyone to see
It's like the bright circle
is shining inside of me
Feel so Happy!" they all sang.
The Sharpteeth, true to their word, let the kids go. They snuggled their eggs. They gave a courteous nod to Chomper. As they saw them walk away, the male said to the female I think he's friends with the others. His mate replied They have a great friend.
The kids were able to get back into the Great Valley safely. All was well again.

Chapter Text

EPISODE 30: NIGHT IN THE MYSTERIOUS BEYOND
________________________________________
CHARACTERS
________________________________________
Littlefoot
Cera
Ducky
Petrie
Spike
Chomper
Ruby
Red Claw
Screech
Thud
Grandpa Longneck
Grandma Longneck
Topps
Tria
Mama Flyer
Mama Swimmer
SONGS
________________________________________
Out There (New Song to the tune of Big Water.)
Always There
It was getting late; the Bright Circle would be down in about an hour. Chomper, however, was still hungry, so he went to get some Stinging Buzzers. He reached into a hive, hoping to grab some. He figured that they could only attack his hands, which were strong enough to resist stings.
However, it didn't quite go as planned, for he reached too far into the hive, putting too much weight onto it and causing it to fall down to the ground. The bees, now swarming out of their hive, moved at him. “Ut oh!” Chomper cried. He ran from them, trying to avoid being stung.
He ran past Cera and Spike. “What’s going on Chomper?” Cera asked, who saw him running but didn’t yet see the bees.
“Can’t talk now,” Chomper said, continuing to ran and not stopping to chat.
“Why not?”
Cera didn’t have to wait long for an answer as the Stinging Buzzers came by. Some of them changed course from going after Chomper and headed her way. “That’s why!” she cried. She ran until she had caught up with Chomper. “Nice going Chomper!” she grumbled.
“Don’t worry, I’ll think of some way to get rid of the Stinging Buzzers.” Chomper said.
“Could you hurry up?” Cera whined.
Petrie, meanwhile, watched the duo running. He couldn’t see the Stinging Buzzers from where he was about a hundred feet above them resting on a rock. “Why you guys running?” he called down to them.
“Petrie, go get help!” they called back to him.
“You want what?” Petrie asked.
“Get help!” Cera yelled.
“You are well? That good.”
“No, we said ‘Get help!’” Chomper said. “Get Littlefoot.”
“You hurt foot?” Petrie asked.
“LITTLEFOOT!” they both shouted.
“Ok, me get Littlefoot.”
(Theme song: All I see is the day in front of us. All I see is the day in front of us. Burning bright with a new-born sun. Burning bright with a new-born sun. Come follow me
Hills to climb and valleys to roam
Oh, streams to follow all the way home
To the Land Before Time
Before time
)
“So, what’s the matter with Chomper and Cera?” Littlefoot asked Petrie a few minutes later.
“Me not sure. They running around and ask me to get you.”
“That doesn’t sound good.”
“Me agree.”
The five of them looked down the side of a cliff at Chomper and Cera running below them. “Looks like they are swatting at something,” Ducky remarked.
“It’s Stinging Buzzers! That’s why they’re running so much!” Littlefoot cried.
“We need to find some way to get the Stinging Buzzers to stop chasing them,” Ruby said.
“How are we going to do that?” Littlefoot asked.
“Maybe we distract them,” Petrie suggested.
“Distract them?” Littlefoot asked.
“Yes. Come down there and get them to stop chasing them.”
“Do you have an idea how to do that?” Ducky asked.
“Me have idea.”
Several minutes later, they were now all being chased by Stinging Buzzers. “That was a great idea Petrie!” Cera said sarcastically.
“Me thought it work. It work with Sharptooth.”
“That’s because they’re bigger and there’s a lot less of them,” Ruby sighed.
“We need find water to hide in,” Petrie said.
The problem was, most of the water was down in the Great Valley, about half a mile below them. While there was some water near them, it was fast moving and went off waterfalls, cascading down several hundred feet.
Unable to find a good place to hide, they were forced to continue fleeing from the bees; they ran from them for nearly an hour. They had been running higher and higher into the mountains surrounding the Great Valley until they were on top of the Great Wall. They ran into a cave, hoping to lose the bees. This, they managed finally, as the bees flew right past them. However, before they could exit the cave, the ground began to shake.
“Earthshake!” they all cried. Before they could run out of the cave, boulders fell and blocked their path. “Looks like we’re going to need to find a different way out of here if we’re going to get out of here,” Ruby sighed.
Chomper, being a Sharptooth, could see the best in the dark. His sense of smell was also the best in the group, which was convenient for locating other members of the group whenever they strayed off too far from the others. “Chomper, do you smell any of the Great Valley residents?” Littlefoot asked. They figured that if he could find the scent of a Great Valley resident, they could follow it and find a way out of the cave.
“I think I smell Mr. Clubtail.”
“Mr. Clubtail?”
“Yes, I’d know his scent anywhere. Clubtails have a unique smell.”
“What does it smell like?” Cera asked.
“Stinky.”
“What do I smell like?”
“Well, er…..”
“Guys, we’re supposed to be finding a way out of here, not discussing smells,” Littlefoot interjected.
“Right,” Chomper said. He followed the scent of Mr. Clubtail, and the others followed him until, finally, they saw light up ahead.
The children rushed out the exit of the cave. However, they soon found that they were not in the Great Valley, but the Mysterious Beyond. The Great Wall had turned at an angle where they were at and the scent of Mr. Clubtail was across a cliff from them on the other side of the Great Wall.
“Great!” Cera moaned.
“Maybe we can try and find another way. I’ll just have to see if my Sniffer can lead me another way that doesn’t go through the Mysterious Beyond.”
However, before the Strongbiter could attempt this, and indeed before they were able to make so much as a single step toward the cave, the ground began to shake again. “Another Earthshake!” Petrie cried. They stepped aside as rocks fell from both the ceiling of the cave inside the cave and from the top of the cave outside the cave.
The shaking of the earth lased only a few seconds, but it was long enough to totally fill up the way to the cave with rocks. “Now the cave is blockded!” Ducky moaned.
“Guess we’ll have to walk through the Mysterious Beyond,” Cera sighed.
As they headed down toward the Mysterious Beyond, they saw that the sun was about to set.
They didn’t want to be wandering in the Mysterious Beyond in the dark so they ran down a path that led them to the bottom of the cliff face. An entrance to the Great Valley was nearby and they could reach it before it became too dark.
However, as they neared the entrance to the Great Valley, they saw, much to their dismay, that Red Claw, Screech, and Thud were in their path. They had begun to turn around, hoping to perhaps make it to another entrance of the Great Valley. They realized that they would have to go further away now to another Great Valley entrance and get back when it was even darker. This they might have accomplished, had not Littlefoot not accidentally kicked a stone that was in his path, causing it to skitter across the ground and draw attention to themselves. They had slowly been backing away from the Sharptooth trio so as not to not draw their attention; this had been working, until now.
“Run!” Littlefoot cried as the Sharpteeth turned around and charged at them. While they were running, and thankfully a good pace ahead of the predators, Ruby twisted her leg on a stone, dislocated it, and fell over.
“Ow, ow, I can’t get up! Just go!” she implored them.
However, they didn’t leave, but instead helped to prop Ruby onto the backs of both Littlefoot and Cera, as she was too big to fit onto either one alone, and they ran off with her, the Sharpteeth now much nearer due to the delay.
“Is it broken?” Cera asked.
“No, I think it’s just dislocated.”
“Maybe we can help relocate it.” Chomper said.
After pushing on her ankle, he, Ducky, and Petrie heard it snap back into place. However, Ruby, was still sore from her fall and still needed to be carried.
They ran as fast as they could, despite having to carry Ruby, and were able to hide in a cave. Quickly, they hid behind a pile of rocks that were a short distance into the cave. The bad guys didn’t see them and ran past them.
"I think we lost them." said Littlefoot. "They won't give up that easily. Not if I know Red Claw." said Chomper.
"Ok, let's rest a bit and then go back,” said Cera.
Chomper peaked through the cracks of the rock wall they had made. "It's dark out. We can't go out in the dark,” he said.
"Why not?" asked Cera.
Chomper and Ruby looked at each other. "There are Sharpteeth that hunt at night. It won't be just Red Claw, Screech, and Thud out there." said Ruby.
"I'm not afraid."
"Me am." said Petrie nervously.
"Me too. I am, I am." said Ducky, seeing the fear in Chomper and Ruby.
"I don't know..." said Littlefoot, uneasy himself. Spike nodded to show that he agreed with the others, minus Cera.
"Come on guys, stop being a bunch of Scaredy Eggs." said Cera. She headed for the opening. However, Chomper, grabbed ahold of her.
"You must not go out there at night for if you go out there, you will likely get eaten." said Ruby.
"It's not like I haven't been chased before." said Cera, still not convinced.
Ruby and Chomper began to sing.
"The Mysterious, mysterious Beyond! The Mysterious mysterious Beyond!
We don't want to go out there at night.
We'd rather not get in a fight.
We don't want to suffer a fright.
We'd prefer to stay in here and be alright.
And not go out there." they both sang.
"I'd rather stay in here and got some sleep
then go out there and met a fanged creep, a big fanged creep." sang Chomper.
"No thanks I don't need a scare.
I'm not going out there. Not out there." sang Ruby.
"Things that could rip off your arms, legs, and head.
Things that will catch you and leave you dead." sang Chomper and Ruby together.
"We don't want to risk it so we're..." they both sang.
"Not..." sang Chomper.
"Not..." sang Ruby.
"going out there." they both sang.
As they finished the song, they heard creepy noises coming from the Mysterious Beyond. They all huddled together, terrified.
After some time, Cera said, "So, what now?"
"Well, I need to get something to eat." said Chomper, who unfortunately happened to be looking at Cera.
"Don't look at me!" Cera snapped.
Chomper went off. He came back later with some Crawlers that he'd found and started to eat them.
"Could you not eat those in front of us?" said Cera irritably. Chomper went to another section of the cave and finished his meal. He came back when he was done.
"Ok, now that Chomper has had his really disgusting dinner, what do we do now?" said Cera. KABOOM! KABOOM! SPLASH! SPLASH! SPLASH! SPLASH! It started to thunder, lightning, and rain outside. "Just great!" moaned Cera. The others groaned as well.
“At least this sky water will wash away our scents so that Red Claw, Screech, and Thud won’t be able to find us here,” Chomper said.
“Let’s hope so,” Littlefoot said.
"We're going to have to spend the night here in the Mysterious Beyond,” said Ruby. "We should check out this cave first. We have to check that there is not another way in. It would be awful if Red Claw, Screech, and Thud came upon us in the middle of the night.”
"Good idea," said Littlefoot.
They checked and found that, though the cave was big and had a few passages and caverns, there were no other entrances. They decided to settle in the back of the cave.
“Red Claw shouldn’t surprise us by coming upon us by surprise now that we’ve made sure he can’t surprise us,” Ruby said.
“Agreed,” Littlefoot said.
“Well, goodnight Littlefoot,” Ducky said.
“Goodnight, Ducky.”
“Goodnight, everyone, everyone, goodnight,” Ruby said.
Just as they were all about to fall asleep, however, water came in through a part of the roof. "Hey!" said Cera, jumping up in alarm.
The water started to pour in. First it was a trickle, but, as the storm intensified, it soon became a steady pour, quickly beginning to fill up the room. Littlefoot and Ruby had slept on higher ground in the room but the others were lower down, as there had only been room higher up for Littlefoot and Ruby.
"Hang on!" cried Ruby and Littlefoot. Ducky, being a Swimmer, was fine, and Petrie, being a Flyer, was also fine, and Cera, who could swim, was also fine. However, Spike and Chomper, who could not, were in trouble. They got the others out of there in time. They moved to a higher level.
"Wow, that close!" said Petrie.
"I do not like being in here. I do not," said Ducky.
"I wanna go home!" said Cera.
Due to there not being enough room for all of them to sleep in that section of the cave, they had to search for another secure section of the cave, where they would be alert in time and able to hide if a predator came upon them in the night.
"Me wish me were with Mom." said Petrie. Ruby and Chomper nodded.
They began to sing:
"When the rain come down
And storms come in the night.
When me afraid of sky fire
She always there to help me with me fright.
She wrap her wings around me
And tell me "Don't be scared"
And me knew that me was safe because
Me Mom always there." sang Petrie.
"When there would be many things at night that would give me a scare.
I was able to rest at night feeling safe because I knew, they were always there.
Always there when I was feeling bad.
They always were there to protect me: my Mom and Dad." sang Chomper.
"Always there
Someone you can count on
To comfort you
Always there
Like a green, green valley
You can come home to." all of the kids sang.
"I can recall the times I'd lay awake.
Something in the night would cause me to shudder and shake.
But Mom and Dad would always be there for me.
And they'd say 'We're always there.'" sang Ruby.
"Always there
Someone you can count on
To comfort you
Always there
Like a green, green valley
You can come home to." sang all of the kids.
"Always there." sang Petrie.
They huddled together and soon fell asleep. The next morning, they awoke. "Morning already?" said Cera, stretching and yawning. They went outside and found that it was still raining hard. They all groaned.
“Guess we’ll have to wait till it stops,” Chomper sighed.
However, a few minutes later, it stopped raining. “Guess we can go now,” Littlefoot said. However, before they could take as much as one step, they heard a familiar pair of snarls.
“It’s Screech and Thud!” Ruby cried. It seemed that, while the rain had covered their scent, what they hadn't counted on was their scent being discovered again when the rain had ceased.
“We’ve got to get out of here or we’ll be breakfast sausage for those Sharpteeth,” Cera said.
“Hopefully we can find a way out that isn’t flooded,” Littlefoot said.
Luckily, they were able to find a way out of the cave. However, Screech and Thud were right behind them. Worse, they had been joined by Red Claw. The children ran as fast as they could toward the Great Valley.
They dodged the trio for over an hour, trying to find a way that they could get into the Great Valley. Several paths were still too muddy from the rain to travel. Finally, they found one. However, much to their dismay, Red Claw was barring their way.
They turned around to head back the other way, but they saw that Screech and Thud were coming from that direction. They were trapped.
Trapped now Little Biter! Screech taunted Chomper.
Chomper was about to despair when he noticed a beehive in a small tree near them. “Quick, Littlefoot, I need your help!” he cried.
With the Longneck’s help, he was able to bend the tree and send the beehive flying through the air. It conked Red Claw in the head. The Sharptooth was confused for a few seconds, confused as to what the children were hoping to accomplish by firing something so small at his head. However, he soon was under attack by many bees. This preoccupied him enough for the children to run under his legs. Screech and Thud, meanwhile, were forced to retreat as Red Claw, under attack by the bees and unable to deal with them effectively due to his short arms, fled in a panic away from them, running their direction.
Littlefoot and his friends came safely to the Great Valley. "Littlefoot!" cried Grandpa and Grandma Longneck. "Cera!" yelled Topps and Tria. "Petrie!" called Mama Flyer! "Ducky! Spike!" cried Mama Swimmer. "Chomper and Ruby!" said all of the parents.
“Where did you go?” Grandpa Longneck asked.
“We were chased by Stinging Buzzers and accidentally got stranded in the Mysterious Beyond after the Earthshake.”
“Why didn’t you come back?” Mama Flyer inquired.
“We tried to, but we ran into Red Claw, Screech, and Thud and had to sleep in the Mysterious Beyond for the night,” Cera said.
“Well, at least you’re back now safely,” Grandma Longneck said.
Their parents hugged them, and Chomper and Ruby too. All was well.

Chapter Text

EPISODE 31: YELLOW BELLY ADVENTURE

CHARACTERS

Littlefoot

Cera

Ducky

Petrie

Spike

Chomper

Ruby

Loofah

Doofah

Foobie

Red Claw

Screech

Thud

Topps

Tria

Grandma Longneck

Grandpa Longneck

Hookthumb Sharpteeth (OCs)

Stubby (Yellow Belly OC)

Ashla (Yellow Belly OC)

SONGS

Adventuring

Yellow Belly Bounce

It was a day with fine weather in the Great Valley. The kids were together in the Great Valley playing Stop the Seed. Cera lunged at the seed, sending it out reach of Petrie, who had flown up to get it. "Oh man!" Petrie moaned. Cera butted the seed with her horn, sending it whirling toward Chomper, who jumped up and grabbed it. Petrie, angry that Cera had intercepted the seed, flew toward Chomper, hoping to ensure that he couldn't pass it to his teammates. Ducky came toward him from the opposite direction. The two blocked his path to Spike, not that it mattered, as Spike was only half paying attention, as he'd spotted a yummy green plant that looked too good to pass up.

"Ruby catch!" Chomper yelled. She jumped at it, but it moved past the tips of her thumbs and sailed over her head and sailing out of sight.

"Ha, out of bounds! Now the seed is ours again!" Littlefoot laughed.

"Oh dear!" Ruby groaned, putting her head in her hands.

"Where did it go?" Chomper asked.

"I think it went that way" replied Ruby, pointing toward some bushes. "I'll go get it." The Fast Runner went around a corner and looked for it. "Where could it have gone to? It was heading this direction when I saw it before the point that I no longer saw it." she said to herself.

She heard someone moaning in pain. She quickly rushed to the source of the sound and found a Yellow Belly lying on the ground. The seed was next to him. "Are you ok?" she asked, concerned.

"My wife and I were here waiting for my cousins Loofah and Doofah when suddenly this pointy seed comes and conks me on the head!" complained the Yellow Belly.

"Sorry about that." said Ruby, blushing.

"Ruby, did you find it?" came Littlefoot's voice.

"Yes, and I found a Yellow Belly too." answered Ruby.

"Yellow Belly?" asked Littlefoot.

"Yes, the pointy seed has knocked him down."

Littlefoot and the others came into view. Doofah walked toward them. "Hello there. Glad to see you again."

[Theme song: "All I see is the day in front of us. All I see is the day in front of us. Burning bright with a new-born sun. Burning bright with a new-born sun. Come follow me. Hills to climb and valleys to roam

Oh, streams to follow all the way home
To the Land Before Time
Before time."]

"What are you doing here?" asked Cera.

"We were helping my cousin Stubby and his wife Ashla get to Berry Valley. However, this really big Sharptooth came after us. He had one yellow eye and one red eye. He had this red claw. Scarred face. Scary-looking fellow. He showed up with two Fast Biters and the three of them chased us. We hid here in the Great Valley." said Loofah.

"Luckily he didn't follow us in here." Doofah said.

"You mean Red Claw?" asked Chomper, who had been standing behind Cera and who walked into view to talk to them.

Loofah, Doofah, Foobie and the other two Yellow Bellies jumped back. "Sharptooth!" they cried. They turned and ran.

"I thought you said the Great Valley was safe from Sharpteeth.." Ashla complained to Loofah and Doofah.

"We did too. One must have snuck in. Tricky things, Sharpteeth." Doofah replied.

"Wait, come back, I'm not going to hurt you." cried Chomper.

The Yellow Bellies turned and looked at Chomper. "You're not?" gasped Stubby in shock.

"No, I'm a nice Sharptooth. I'm friends with Littlefoot." said Chomper.

The Yellow Bellies came back. "Perhaps you can tell that other guy to leave us alone." said Doofah.

Chomper laughed. "Red Claw won't listen to me. He wants me dead."

"We tried up with our tush and look like a bush. Didn't work. The ground was rocky." said Loofah. "What did you try?" Chomper asked.. They moved up their tush and looked like a bush. Chomper snickered."Very clever disguise. However, there is another problem with that. One you didn't think of."

"What?" asked Loofah

"Your smell." replied Chomper.

"Smell? I don't smell that bad, do I?" asked Loofah, sniffing his armpit. "PU! I guess he was right!"

Chomper tried hard not to laugh."No, that's not what I meant." he said. "A Sharptooth will smell you and chase you based on it. It doesn't matter if you look like a bush if he has your scent. Our sniffers can find you anyway."

"So, what do we do?" asked Doofah.

"You need to smell like something else other than you." said Chomper.

"Should I smell like Loofah, Foobie, Ashla, or Stubby?" Doofah asked.

"No, you need to smell like something other than a Yellow Belly." Chomper replied.

"How about a Longneck?" Doofah asked.

"Um, no." Chomper replied, shaking his head at how slow the Yellow Bellies were. "I was thinking more like a plant. Like berries."

"How do we do that?" asked Loofah. A while later, they were rubbing berries on themselves.

"Good. That ought to mask your scent." said Chomper.

"Great idea Chomper. Now the Sharpteeth won't be able to smell us." Ashla said.

However, she'd spoken too soon. Doofah started licking the berry juice off of herselr. "Mmmmm." she said. "No, no, no!" yelled Chomper, irked.

"Mmmmmm, berries." said Loofah. He too started to lick the berries off of himself too. Foobie, Stubby, and Ashla hadn't licked off the berries, as they had had more sense than Loofah and Doofah.

Chomper groaned. He would have facepalmed too, except that his arms were too short to allow him to do so. "This is going to be harder than I thought." he said in annoyance.

Sometime later, they were once more covered in berries. Chomper whacked Doofah, who had been about to lick herself again. "Stop it!' he snapped.

"Sorry." said Doofah.

"Well, let's get to Berry Valley." said Littlefoot.

"Do you even know the way?" asked Ruby. Littlefoot nodded.

"We're going to go adventuring. Adventuring. Adventuring. I'm goin' to go adventuring

and who knows what I'll find." sang Littlefoot.

"Will we be able to find some way

to get to Berry Valley and keep Red Claw away?

If he finds us it will wreck our day." sang Cera.

"I sure hope not." sang Chomper.

"Will we go near a water fall?" sang Ducky.

"Will me meet Sharpteeth big or small?" sang Petrie.

"I hope we don't meet them at all." sang Ruby.

"I hope there's lot of berries that we find!" sang Loofah.

"And we leave all those pesky Sharpteeth behind!" sang Doofah.

"So if you go adventuring, adventuring

There's just one thing

You know what you are going to have to do?

You're gonna have to take us all

with you." sang all but Littlefoot. "We want to go adventuring too." the others sang, ending the song.

"Let's get going." said Littlefoot.

"Going where?" said a voice. It was Mr. Threehorn.

"Hello. I don't think I've met you before." said Loofah.

"Somehow, I think that's a good thing." remarked Topps, eyeing Loofah with annoyance.

"They're going to Berry Valley with us." said Doofah.

"Berry Valley? I've never heard of it before." said Mr. Threehorn.

"It is a wonderful place with lots of berries." said Loofah.

"We have some berries in the Great Valley." said Mr. Threehorn.

"Could you show us where they are?" asked Loofah.

"Over there." said Mr. Threehorn, pointing to a bunch of bushes behind the Yellow Bellies. The Yellow Bullies turned around and began running toward the berries. The Yellow Bellies eat all the berries on the bushes. Topps's jaw dropped in astonishment! "When did you guys last eat?" Mr. Threehorn asked.

"Three hours ago." Loofah replied.

"You've got to be kidding me." Mr. Threehorn groaned in exasperation.

"Wait, you're right. It was only two hours ago." Doofah said, laughing. Mr. Threehorn groaned again.

"Mr. Threehorn, we're going to go with them to Berry Valley now. We don't want to be out after dark." Littlefoot said.

"You're not going anywhere!" Mr. Threehorn snapped.

"But we're going with them. They could use a little help avoiding Red Claw." Littlefoot said.

"I don't know about this." said Topps, who wasn't fond of the Yellow Bellies.

"Well, we could always stay here instead of going to Berry Valley. There are lots of nice things here." Doofah said.

"On second thought, I think it would be best if they did go to Berry Valley. But I cannot have you kids wandering into the Mysterious Beyond like you did the last time. This time I'm going with you." Mr. Threehorn said.

"Oh, we're going to be such pals!" said Doofah excitedly.

"Don't get your hopes up." said Topps gruffly.

"That's the spirit." Doofah replied absentmindedly.

They set out toward Berry Valley. "So, how far is it to this Berry Valley?" Topps asked Loofah.

"Well, we're not exactly sure." he replied.

"What do you mean you're not sure?!"

"We'll we normally just get there when we get there."

"Isn't that just great!" Topps moaned.

"Yes, it is." Loofah replied, not picking up the sarcasm in Mr. Threehorn's voice.

"I was being sarcastic." Mr. Threehorn snapped.

"Oh." Loofah said.

"Do you know the way to Berry Valley?" Topps asked.

"No." Doofah replied.

"Then how do you expect to get there?" Topps asked incredulously.

"We just feel it, you know." Loofah replied.

"Oh, you've got to be kidding me!" Mr. Threehorn moaned.

"No, you see, we just felt it and found our way to Berry Valley once before. Of course, we had some problems with Hookthumb Sharpteeth but we got there in the end anyway." Loofah replied.

"Some dinosaurs just seem to be very lucky." Mr. Threehorn remarked, shaking his head.

"So, can you do up with your tush and look like a bush if you get into any danger?" Loofah asked Topps.

"Up with my what?! Is this some kind of joke?" asked Topps.

"No, it's not. Though I do know a good one about three Yellow Bellies who…." he paused as Mr. Threehorn grumbled in annoyance, and instead decided to demonstrate what he'd been talking about. "Watch." He, Doofah, Foobie, and the other Yellow Bellies moved their rear ends upward and stuck their heads in the sand.

Mr. Threehorn was not impressed. "And I thought Longnecks were the dumbest creatures out there. Guess I was wrong." he remarked.

"It's actually not that dumb. It's just that it won't always work. A Sharptooth that isn't looking for them might walk by them if he doesn't bother to sniff for them. If he's looking and sniffing for them, however, it won't work." Chomper said.

"And what would you know?" Mr. Threehorn asked. Chomper, affronted by his remark, rolled his eyes. The gesture wasn't lost on Mr. Threehorn, who quickly added "Oh, right."

They soon spotted a pack of Hookthumb Sharpteeth in the distance. Doofah and Loofah and the other Yellow Bellies were oblivious to them, but Foobie soon spotted them and began squawking. "EWAH! EWAH! EWAH!"

"What is it, Foobie?" Loofah asked.

"EWAH! EWAH! EWAH!" Foobie squawked again, pointing toward the Hookthumb Sharpteeth.

"Sharpteeth!" Loofah cried in horror.

"Run!" yelled Doofah.

"Hang on, we don't need to run. I can handle this." Mr. Threehorn objected. He turned and began to move toward the Sharpteeth.

"Wow, he's so brave!" said Doofah in adoration.

"That's my dad!" Cera boasted.

The Hookthumb Sharpteeth ran toward him. "Get lost!" Mr. Threehorn bellowed, charging at one of them and knocking him over.

"I wish I could do that!" Doofah said mournfully.

"Come on!" Topps called to them. They followed him out of sight. The Sharpteeth pursued after them.

Mr. Threehorn was well ahead. The Yellow Bellies, due to being fatter, were at the rear. The Sharpteeth were just around a corner.

"Let's do up with your tush and look like a bush!" suggested Loofah.

They stuck their heads in the ground and moved their behinds up right before the Sharpteeth could spot them. The Sharpteeth did not notice the Yellow Bellies but did spot the kids.

"Run!" Ruby yelled. Some of the kids hid behind the Yellow Bellies, hoping that the Sharpteeth wouldn't spot them.

I smell them around here somewhere. They are probably hiding behind these odd colored plants. one of the Hookthumb Sharpteeth remarked.

I don't think I've ever seen plants like these before. another Sharptooth remarked.

The group spotted Chomper. Hey Little Biter, have you seen any Flattooth kids around here? I can smell them but can't see them. They could be hiding behind of these bushes. one of them said to him.

Not in a while. They came by here hours ago, but I don't know where they could be now. All I saw was that Threehorn, and I'm trying to avoid him. Chomper lied. Having gotten the Yellow Bellies to get themselves to smell like berries, he was glad that it seemed that his plan had worked and that the Sharpteeth were unaware that they were standing next to a bunch of Flatteeth.

What are you doing out here all by yourself? one of them asked him.

Just exploring.

You shouldn't be exploring out here all by yourself. We'll take you home. one of them offered. He and his mate left with Chomper, who quickly began thinking of a way to ditch the two and return to the others.

The other Sharpteeth, meanwhile, spotted Spike and Ruby. Aha, the missing Flattooth kids! one of them cried.

Ruby and her friends ran for it. The Sharpteeth chased after them. As the last of the Sharpteeth were leaving, Loofah, who had an upset stomach, broke wind at that moment. Three of the Hookthumb Sharpteeth turned around and sniffed the air. The smell of these plants has changed a lot. It smells like...YUCK! These aren't plants! The Sharpteeth moved to snap at Loofah. Luckily, Foobie had already sensed the danger, had pulled his head out of the ground, and was quickly able to alert Loofah and move him in time. He moved his head out of the ground and moved aside just as a Hookthumb Sharptooth snapped right where he'd been.

The two quickly alerted the other Yellow Bellies. They immediately pulled their heads out of the sand and took off, the Sharpteeth right behind them. The Yellow Bellies kept running and the Sharpteeth continued to gain on them. The Sharpteeth came to a halt as they saw some of their companions slammed backward toward them. Mr. Threehorn had attacked the Sharpteeth to stop them from hurting the kids. The Sharpteeth made for Mr. Threehorn but were thrown backward by his headbutting like their companions had been earlier.

The Sharpteeth got up, as did the ones that had been flung earlier. The group all ran at Mr. Threehorn. "Run!" Topps, who knew he couldn't take them all by himself, yelled.

Meanwhile, Chomper and the two Hookthumb Sharpteeth turned a corner and headed into a canyon. The Sharpteeth weren't paying too much attention to him, so he halted, and they walked past him. He slowly made his way back the other way toward his friends.

A Hookthumb Sharptooth, meanwhile, had chased Ruby and Ducky up a fern tree. "Back brute!" Ruby yelled, pulling loose a branch and smacking the Sharptooth in the face with it. RRNNNH! The Sharptooth snarled. "Go on Ducky!" Ruby said, holding out her hands so that Ducky could climb onto them and higher up the tree.

The Baryonyx lunged at her again. She tried to smack him again with the branch, but the Sharptooth grabbed the branch with his jaws and pulled it away from her. She nearly lost her balance but was able to hang on. Again, the Sharptooth leapt up. SNAP! His fangs narrowly missed her legs. He jumped up again. SNAP! The Sharptooth missed her again but was able to snag some feathers attached to her right arm and pull them loose. "Oh dear! Oh dear!" she cried. "Help!" As she watched Ducky reach the highest branch, out of reach of the Sharptooth, Ruby thought that she was a goner. The Sharptooth was about to leap up and attack when he turned around and snarled, staring down at Chomper, who had bitten him in the tail.

What did you do that for? the Sharptooth snapped.

Because I can. Want to do something about it? Chomper taunted him. He stuck out his tongue at the irate Sharptooth before turning and running off.

Why you little….! the Sharptooth thundered, stomping off to make Chomper pay for biting him in the tail.

Ruby and Ducky used the opportunity that had been given them by Chomper's distraction to climb down the tree and begin looking for the others.

"Do you think that Chomper will be ok?" Ducky asked Ruby.

"I think so. He knew that it would be dangerous to go and do that before he went and did that. He's done stuff like this before, like the time he went and saved me from Red Claw."

Chomper, meanwhile, was barely ahead of the angry Sharptooth. I'm going to get you now, you little brat! the Sharptooth bellowed at him. He wasn't sure what he was going to do. He'd hoped to lure the Sharptooth away from the others and lose him, but that didn't seem to be happening. He spotted a crevice in a big rock and quickly crawled into it. The Sharptooth quickly smelled his way to where Chomper was.

Found you, you little brat! Now you're going to pay! the Hookthumb Sharptooth thundered. He began to push with his snout and claws at the rock, trying to reach Chomper. Chomper backed into the crevice as far as he could go, shaking in fright and hoping that the Sharptooth wouldn't get to him.

The Baryonx would have reached Chomper, had he not been distracted. "Yoowhoo! Over here tough guy!" Stubby yelled. The Sharptooth turned around to stare at the silver Beipiaosaurus. "Want some Yellow Belly in your belly? Come over here and get it!" The Sharptooth abandoned Chomper to go after the Yellow Belly. Chomper came out of hiding once the Sharptooth had left.

Stubby, meanwhile, jumped off of a cliff. The Sharptooth looked down, expecting to see a body, but, much to his disgust, found that Stubby had jumped into a lake below and was floating on his back, looking up at the Sharptooth and sticking his tongue out at him.

"Na na, can't get me!" Stubby laughed. The Sharptooth scowled before walking away empty-handed. Stubby returned to the other Yellow Bellies.

"Stubby, you're alive!" cried Ashla in relief.

"Yep, that Sharptooth would have had to try harder than that to get me."

"Let's hope that we don't meet any more Sharpteeth before we get to Berry Valley." Topps said.

"Does anyone have any idea where Berry Valley is?" Ashla asked.

"Nope. We'll get there when we get there." Loofah replied.

"I was afraid you were going to say that." Stubby groaned.

"Glad to see that some of you Yellow Bellies are reasonable." Mr. Threehorn remarked.

"Oh don't mind Stubby. He's just a stick in the mud." Loofah said to Topps.

"Am not!"

It was nearing sunset; Ruby turned to Topps in concern. "Mr. Threehorn, it's getting dark. We need to find a safe place to rest for the night. Wherever Berry Valley is, we won't get there tonight. And if we try and get there tonight, Sharpteeth will spot us in the dark and since it is dark, we won't know they spotted us until long after they've spotted us."

"Ruby's right. Let's find some place safe for the night." Mr. Threehorn said.

After searching for twenty minutes, they eventually found a large cave to rest in. Mr. Threehorn, Ruby, and Spike wanted to rest for the night. However, Loofah and Doofah weren't ready to go to bed yet. "Come on you two, it's time to rest!" Ashla whined.

"I'm not tired yet." Doofah replied.

"Me neither." Loofah said.

Foobie rolled his eyes at the two. He was the Wise One of the Yellow Bellies and had gotten his two friends out of more pinches than he cared to remember. While many Yellow Bellies were inept, these two were particularly gifted in that arena. Still, with his help, as well as a ton of good luck, Loofah and Doofah had managed to survive so far.

"Well keep quiet and don't bother us." Topps snapped at Loofah and Doofah.

"Ok, we'll just dance to pass the time." Loofah said.

"Dancing? Hmmmph!" Topps remarked.

"Oh, you'd like it. It's fun." Doofah said.

"I don't dance!" Topps bellowed.

"Why not?" Loofah asked.

"It's silly!"

"We may be silly, but dancing is not." Doofah replied.

"I can't dance anyway." Mr. Threehorn said.

"Have you ever tried?" Loofah asked.

"Well, no, but….."

"Come on, it's easy!" Doofah said. She and Loofah grabbed Mr. Threehorn and tried to get him up to get him to dance.

"I really don't want….." Mr. Threehorn began to protest. Loofah and Doofah forced him to move his legs as they began to dance. Despite Mr. Threehorn's big size, the two of them together had enough strength to force him to move.

"Come on. Come on and dance." Loofah sang.

"Come on and move your feet." Doofah sang.

"Come on and swing your tail round to the Yellow Belly beat." the two sang together.

"I will not dance. Don't waste your time.

Please just go to sleep. It's past bedtime." Topps sang grumpily.

"How would you know if you like it if you've never tried?

Keep moving your feet and legs in stride." Loofah sang.

Surprisingly, Cera joined in, siding with Loofah and Doofah. "Come on move your feet. Come on it's not so bad.

Come and shake your tail and legs and have some fun dad." she sang.

Mr. Threehorn stared, mouth open, at his daughter in shock.

"What about you Stubby?" Doofah asked.

"Nope. Don't….hey!" Doofah had grabbed him and made him dance with her.

"Come on Stubby!" she said.

"I'll right I'll dance.

I'll take a chance.

I'll swing my feet.

I'll dance to the Yellow Belly beat." Stubby sang.

"Come on, come on and dance.

Come on and flap your fuzz." Littlefoot and Ducky sang.

"Spin a spin." Chomper sang.

"Grin a grin." Ruby sang.

"Be happy just because!" Chomper and Ruby both sang.

"Come on, Come on, come on, come on…" Ashla sang.

"Come on. Come on and dance." they all sang, finishing the song.

"Ok guys. That was fun and all, but I think it's time we went to sleep." Mr. Threehorn said.

"I agree. I'm pooped." Stubby said.

"Yeah, I guess you're right. I want to get to Berry Valley soon so I can eat lots of berries." Loofah said.

"Me too!" Doofah said in agreement.

Foobie yawned and lay down and feel asleep. The others soon joined him.

Meanwhile, Tria asked Grandma and Grandpa Longneck "Any sign of Topsy yet?"

"No, nor of the children." Grandma Longneck replied.

"I believe they may have left together, though to where, I have no idea." Grandpa Longneck said.

"Well, it's no good searching for them at night. We should wait until the morning until we go look for them in the Mysterious Beyond." Tria said.

Meanwhile, Mr. Threehorn, the Yellow Bellies, and the children awoke around sunrise the next morning. Stubby stretched and yawned. "Morning already?"

"'Fraid so." replied Mr. Threehorn, who wished that he had been allowed to sleep in.

"Well, we might as well get going." Ashla said.

The others soon got up as well. "We should get a move on if we want to get to Berry Valley before it gets dark." Loofah said.

"Do you even know how far it is to Berry Valley?" Stubby asked.

"No, but we…." Loofah began.

"Just feel it." Stubby finished for him, shaking his head.

"Yep." Doofah replied.

"Well, let's get a move on. We've got to get to Berry Valley before it gets dark…or before we run into any other trouble." Stubby said.

Meanwhile, the Sharpteeth Red Claw, Screech, and Thud caught a whiff of the scent of Yellow Belly. They didn't just smell Yellow Belly; they also smelled Chomper, Ruby, and Littlefoot and his friends. They also smelled the Threehorn that had fought them when they had tried to sneak in through the Hidden Canyon the time that the children had depleted the supply of Tree Sweets which had kept them away. Normally, the three of them considered Yellow Bellies too fattening for consumption and thus junk food. However, as they were consorting with Chomper, Ruby, and their enemies from the Great Valley, they decided that they would kill and eat them along with the others.

Meanwhile, Littlefoot and his friends and the Yellow Bellies continued on toward Berry Valley. "Are we almost there yet?" Ashla asked.

"Not sure." Doofah replied.

Foobie squinted and saw the entrance to Berry Valley in the distance. "SQUAH! SQUAH! SQUAH!" he squawked, hopping up and down and pointing excitedly.

"What is it Foobie?" Loofah asked.

"SQUAH! SQUAH! SQUAH!" Foobie continued to hop up and down and point.

Doofah squinted and saw Berry Valley. "Oh look, it's Berry Valley!" she cried excitedly.

"Finally!" Stubby cried.

"Let's hurry up and get there before we run into any trouble."

"Like what kind of trouble?" Loofah asked.

ROOOOAR! Red Claw, Screech, and Thud came into sight.

"Like that!" Cera cried in alarm.

"Go to Berry Valley. I'll hold these three off!" Topps barked.

"You can't possibly take all three by yourself Mr. Threehorn!" Littlefoot argued.

"How are you guys going to take them?" he asked.

"We'll think of something."

The three Sharpteeth moved toward the children and the Yellow Bellies. "What are we going to do?" Stubby asked Littlefoot.

"I have an idea." the Longneck replied.

"What?" Ashla asked.

"We defeated some Hookthumb Sharpteeth about two cold times ago by bouncing. Perhaps we can do something similar to defeat Red Claw."

"Bouncing?" Stubby asked, raising an eyebrow.

"Are you nuts?" Ashla asked, questioning their sanity.

"No. But we can't do it down here. We'll need to get higher up. I have an idea."

Red Claw, Screech, and Thud moved toward Mr. Threehorn, the other children, and Loofah and Doofah. Littlefoot swatted a rock at Red Claw with his tail; it hit the Sharptooth in the shoulder. The Sharptooth and his minions turned away from the others and began to chase after Littlefoot, Stubby, and Ashla.

"Littlefoot, what are you doing?" Cera asked.

"Trust me. I have a plan."

"I hope it's a good one."

As Screech, Thud, and Red Claw began to climb up toward them. Littlefoot waited till the Sharpteeth got near. If he went too soon, the Sharpteeth could sidestep the trap and would be able to continue on and finish them off.

When Red Claw, Screech, and Thud were near enough for the plan to work, Littlefoot yelled "Now!" Littlefoot, Stubby, and Ashla began to bounce up and down. Red Claw, Screech, and Thud paused and stared at them, no doubt questioning their sanity and wondering what they were up to. Too late, the Longneck's scheme became apparent as a large pile of rocks from above, knocked loose by all of the bouncing, came falling down. It collided with Red Claw, Screech, and Thud and sent them back several feet to the bottom. They hadn't fallen far and so weren't killed or seriously injured. However, they were trapped by a bunch of rocks which, though it wouldn't hold them forever, would certainly hold them long enough for the group to get away.

"Nice going Littlefoot!" Mr. Threehorn said.

"Thanks."

"Nah nah!" Cera laughed, sticking her tongue out at Red Claw, Screech, and Thud.

The three Sharpteeth snarled angrily, thrashing about and trying to get free from the rocks at get at her. The group didn't waste any time in leaving. They soon arrived at Berry Valley.

"Thanks for the help guys." Ashla and Stubby said.

"No problem." Littlefoot replied.

"See you around sometime. You're beautiful!" Doofah said to them all.

"Gee. Nobody but Tria and my first wife Cerata has ever called me beautiful before." Topps said, taken aback.

Loofah, Doofah, Foobie, Ashla, and Stubby waved goodbye for a bit before heading into Berry Valley. The kids wanted to go in for a bit, but Mr. Threehorn spoke against it. "I don't know if I can handle being around a whole herd of those weirdos." he said.

"Oh come on daddy!" Cera whined.

"Besides, we've been gone long enough. They're probably worried about us." Mr. Threehorn quickly added.

They couldn't argue with that, so they all headed back and arrived safe and sound back at the Great Valley, having gone on a great adventure with the Yellow Bellies.

Chapter Text

EPISODE 32: THE FAST RUNNER RACE

CHARACTERS

Littlefoot

Cera

Ducky

Petrie

Spike

Chomper

Ruby

Grandpa Longneck

Grandma Longneck

Elana (Fast Runner OC)

Oli (Fast Runner OC)

Eric (Fast Runner OC)

Ned (Fast Runner OC)

Elana's Father/Rafael (Fast Runner OC)

Elana's Mother/ Anastasia (Fast Runner OC)

Ruby was racing against her younger brother Paris. "I'm going to beat you, big sis!" Paris called to her.

"Don't be so sure my little brother. You haven't won until you've won." she replied.

Paris was indeed quite a pace ahead of her. Ruby sped up, moving as fast as her legs could carry her. It simply wouldn't do to let her younger brother beat her in a race. She'd never hear the end of it if he won.

She sped up and passed him up. "Sorry little brother, but it is not you that is going to win, but it is I that am going to win because I will get there first." she bragged. However, she'd spoken too soon. She was not paying attention to where she was going and ran off of a cliff. "Ahhhhhh!" she yelled as she fell.

She was about to hit bottom when she heard Paris yell "Ha, I win! I beat you Ruby!"

"No, it's not fair!" Ruby cried as she hit the ground at the bottom of the cliff.

Ruby jumped up out of her sleep. She heard someone coming. Chomper came into the room. "Ruby, what's going on?" he asked her.

"A bad Sleep Story. That was all it was." she told him. She was in the Secret Caverns in the Great Valley. She'd not really fallen to her death. "Go back to bed. I'm fine."

"Normally, you don't have bad Sleep Stories" Chomper said.

"I do sometimes." she sighed. Chomper left. She lay her head down on the ground, muttering softly to herself "Like Paris could beat me anyway! I'm the fastest runner in our family, not to mention our entire herd." She fell back asleep with a smirk on her face.

[Theme song: "All I see is the day in front of us. All I see is the day in front of us. Burning bright with a new-born sun. Burning bright with a new-born sun. Come follow me. Hills to climb and valleys to roam

Oh, streams to follow all the way home
To the Land Before Time
Before time."]

The next day, Ruby awoke. She had dreamed about racing, and most, importantly, winning all of her races. There had been no more bad Sleep Stories. Chomper soon greeted her. "Hello Ruby." he said.

"Hi Chomper." she replied. The previous day it had been overcast and cold, and often rainy. She had spent a good part of the day inside the Cave of Many Voices with Chomper. Despite having stayed in the Cave of Many Voices for over a year, there were still parts that she and Chomper hadn't explored yet. Thus, they had explored some of those parts the previous day. The two headed outside and found that the weather was gorgeous. "Today is a great day to feel great on." she remarked.

As Ruby and Chomper headed to see their friends., they saw some Far Walkers coming into the Great Valley. Much to her surprise, they were Fast Runners. Bothteeth didn't often come to the Great Valley. There were four families; each of them had a kid about her age.

"Hello there." Grandpa Longneck greeted them.

"Hello." said an oviraptor female.

"So, this is the mythical Great Valley we've heard about." commented her mate.

"Yes, welcome." Grandma Longneck said.

"My name is Rafael." the adult male added. "This is my wife Anastasia and my daughter Elana." he said, indicating his light-orange-colored mate and pink-colored daughter.

Ruby walked over to Elana. "Hello there. I don't believe we have met before." she said.

"Hello there, my name is Elana." she said.

"My name is Ruby." said Ruby.

Before they could say more, Chomper, who wanted to get a better look at the newly arrived Fast Runners, came into sight."Ahhhhh, Sharptooth!" yelled the Fast Runners, taking off in fright.

"Wait, come back!" yelled Chomper. This only scared them the more.

"The Sharptooth can talk!" yelled Anastasia.

"He must be very smart if he can talk! That makes him even more dangerous!"Rafael cried.

"Run!" they all yelled. They were all headed toward the exit.

They were nearing the exit to the Great Valley when Ruby caught up with them. "Guys-, he is a-friendly Sharptooth! He won't hurt you!" she others paused and turned around to stare at her.

"Friendly Sharptooth?" asked one of them in shock.

"Yes, Chomper saved my life from Red Claw. He's really nice and wouldn't hurt anyone here." said Ruby.

"I've never heard of a nice Sharptooth. "replied Elana skeptically.

"He hasn't chased after you like he would chase after you if he were a mean Sharptooth." Ruby pointed out. She led them back into the Great Valley. They still looked around warily for Chomper, as though he might come bursting out from behind a corner or leap out from behind a rock and attack them at any moment. However, once they had come near the point at which they had turned to run, they found Chomper still there, standing around, non-threatening, with an annoyed expression on his face. He was saying to Grandpa and Grandma Longneck "I hate it when that happens! This is the third time this has happened this week!"

Grandma Longneck turned and noticed that the Fast Runners had returned. "Oh good, they've come back!" she sighed in relief.

"Yep, I caught up with them before they could leave the Great Valley." Ruby replied.

"Say, you're pretty fast. I'm the fastest runner in my herd. Wanna race us?" Elana asked Ruby.

"Well, I can suppose that I can." said Ruby.

"I'll race you first." said Oli, a silver female Fast Runner.

"I hope you win Ruby." said Chomper.

"He doesn't bite, does he?" asked Oli, who was still skeptical of Chomper.

"No, he doesn't….." said Ruby. She was interrupted as Chomper attacked a Biting Buzzer, splattering bug goo all over his face.

"Yuck!" Oli pshawed.

"No, it's tasty actually." argued Chomper. Oli grimaced.

"You'll get used to it." said Ruby.

"I don't think I want to." Oli replied.

A few minutes later, Cera remarked to Ruby "You sure seem excited about this race Ruby."

"We have loved racing ever since we became Fast Runners. My mother told me this story of how we were once regular Bothteeth. Then one day a vicious Sharptooth arrived and challenged our kind to a race. Anyone that lost to him got eaten." Ruby said, speaking in a very dramatic tone. "One day a very brave Oviraptor named Ovo decided to challenge the Sharptooth. He asked the Bright Circle to help and was given the ability to run fast, far faster than a normal Oviraptor. He was raced the Sharptooth for hours and ended up beating him in a race. He demanded that the Sharptooth leave and never return. But the Sharptooth was angry and wanted to eat him anyway. Ovo ran from the Sharptooth and came to a cliff. There was a log bridge across and he ran across. The Sharptooth chased after him but fell to his death when the log broke. The Bright Circle gave all Oviraptors the ability to run really fast because of Ovo saving the Mysterious Beyond from the dangerous Sharptooth. And so now we all like to race and be the fastest just like Ovo." Ruby said, finishing her story.

"So you think you can win?" Cera asked.

"I am the fastest Fast Runner in my family. I think I can win"

"I'm the fastest in my family too." Oli said.

"Well, good luck." Ruby said. She hoped that she would win this one. She didn't think she could bear it if she lost in the first round of the races.

Ten minutes later, Ruby and Oli were about to win race. They were at the top of a hill. They had to race down the hill, across a forest, and stop at a watering hole.

"Ready, get set. Go!" said Elana. Ruby and Oli took off. Oli had the lead for a short while.

"Come on Ruby! You can do it!" Chomper called to her. Ruby sped up. She passed up Oli as they reached the bottom of the hill. Ruby continued ahead of Oli as they entered the forest. Oli sped up, chasing after her. Much to Ruby's chagrin, her lead over Oli dwindled the closer she got to the finish line. I can't lose! It would not do to lose because then I would not be a winner. Ruby thought.

Oli and Ruby were neck and neck as they neared a patch of trees. Oli sidestepped them in time, but Ruby collided with them and fell. However, she got back up and began to catch up with Oli. She hopped over a rock that was in her way just in time. Oli wasn't so lucky and tripped. However, she soon got back up and started to catch up with Ruby as they left the forest.

"I'm going to beat you!" Oli called to her.

Ruby didn't want to lose her lead and so sped up. Oli came in sight of the watering hole. However, Ruby had reached it already.

"Ruby wins." said Elana. Ruby smiled.

"Well done Ruby." Oli said.

"Thanks." Ruby replied.

"You can race Ned tomorrow." Elana said.

"You guys are staying in the Great Valley for a while then?" Ruby asked. Elana nodded.

"Nice going Ruby." said Cera to Ruby a short time later.

"Thanks Cera." said Ruby.

"You'll race Eric tomorrow." Elana informed Ruby.

"Don't worry Ruby, I'm sure you can beat him." Ducky said to her.

"I want to go practice some." Ruby said.

As Ruby headed off to practice running, she spotted Eric. He was climbing a steep hill but, despite the increasing pull of gravity, was still moving at a brisk pace as he ascended. He was certainly going to be harder to beat than Oli!

"Oh dear. He can run fast. And I'll have to run faster than he can, or else I won't win tomorrow." Ruby said to herself. And so, she went to the bottom of a steep hill and tried to climb it in the same time that Eric had. Much to her dismay, her time wasn't as good as Eric's had been. "This is not good. If I cannot do as well as him, then I shall lose tomorrow. And I do not want to lose for if I lose, then I won't win."

She went back to the bottom of the hill and began to run up it again, pushing herself harder this time. The idea of losing was too much for her ego. She began to sing to herself, to help boost her confidence.

"Oh I will be the best.

I will be greater than all the rest.

Oh they will all see.

That the best runner in the Great Valley is clearly me.

I will keep the best pace

So that I will win the race.

I will not be a disgrace.

I want to be able to grin

When I pull off another win.

Oh I will be the best.

I will be the winner of the contest.

Oh I will win, there's no doubt,

And when I do I'm going to shout.

Oh I will be the best.

I will be better than all the rest." Ruby sang while she ran.

After an hour of practicing, it began to rain. "Oh great, sky water!" Ruby sighed. However, she continued to practice anyway. "It's just sky water. It won't stop me." Eric also continued to practice in spite of the rain. Both of them were taking the upcoming race quite seriously. Eric slipped on mud and fell and rolled down the hill. Ruby normally would have stopped to help him, but she was too absorbed in her racing practice to pay him much attention.

Eric decided that it was pointless to run in the rain and risk falling over; Ruby, however, continued to practice. Though her legs were starting to feel sore, she ignored the pain and continued on practicing.

"I have to keep practicing so that I can beat him." Ruby said to herself. She practiced for several more hours. By the end of the day, Ruby was exhausted. Her body was all sweaty and her feathers were sticking to her skin. The oviraptor yawned. "I need to rest. I cannot win tomorrow if I cannot get up tomorrow due to being so tired that I cannot get up to race." she said to herself.

She feebly moved into the Secret Caverns and lay down and fell asleep at once. She had a nightmare in which she lost badly to Eric. "I thought you were the fastest runner in your herd. You're awful." Cera said.

"You've shamed our family Ruby!" her father said.

"I'm sorry!" Ruby sobbed.

"You should have tried harder!" Littlefoot scolded her.

Ruby woke up. She couldn't let that happen! Though it was still dark, she went off to practice She practiced for hours. She ran up and down the hill and through the forest until he legs ached and she was in danger of falling asleep while running. Finally, about two hours before dawn, she went back to the Secret Caverns and went to sleep.

She woke up three hours later. It was actually Chomper who woke her up as she had been so sleepy. "Ruby, get up, the race will be up two hours!" he said.

"Wha-?" she moaned groggily, rubbing her eyes.

"Ruby, you overslept. The race will be in two hours!"

"Oh no, I've got to go and practice!" she cried.

"Don't you think you're taking this too seriously?"

"No, I need to win this race!" she said as she took off. Chomper groaned.

Ruby practiced until ten minutes before the race began. "I think you've practiced enough Ruby." Chomper said to her.

"I hope so because if I'm wrong, then I will lose this race."

"Relax Ruby."

"I'm trying to relax but being so nervous about this race is making it hard to relax."

"It's just a dumb race."

"I have to win it!"

"I hope you win too, but even if you don't, it's not the end of the world."

Ruby, however, felt as though it would indeed be the end of the world if she lost her race. Ten minutes later, she was still feeling very uneasy. The race was now about to start. "Good luck, Ruby." Eric said to her. Ruby was so nervous that she didn't reply back wishing him good luck.

"Ready….set…go!" Elana cried. The two took off. Eric had the lead but not for long. Ruby sped up and caught up to him a minute later. The two continued neck and neck for three more minutes. Ruby felt that her extra practice had been well spent, in that she felt that she couldn't have kept up with Eric without it. On the other hand, she had to admit that she had perhaps overdone the practicing, making her more tired.

As the two approached the top of the hill, the ground began to shake. "Earthshake!" the two Fast Runners cried. The force of the quake knocked the two over and sent them rolling in two different directions. Ahead of Ruby, the quake broke open a large chunk of rock, revealing a tunnel behind it. The tunnel was part of one of the Great Valley's many caves. It hadn't had an opening at this spot, however, that is, until just now. Ruby went rolling through this opening. When she gained her bearings, she got up and found her way out of the cave.

Eric had also, by this time, regained his bearings. He ran back to the top of the hill, having been sent part of the way back down it due to the earthquake, and sprinted toward the finish line He eventually arrived, but Ruby had arrived there first.

Ruby had found that she had come out of the tunnel near the path and behind some bushes. They weren't supposed to be heading off the main paths, per the race rules, but she hadn't gone off the path on purpose, thus it wasn't cheating. She got back on the path and ran, not looking behind her, until she had reached the finish line by the lake. Eric arrived two minutes later.

"Congratulations, Ruby!" Eric said, shaking her hand.

"Nice job too, buddy." Ruby replied.

"Well done Ruby." Ducky said.

"You win again like me knew you would." Petrie said.

"You'll race Ned tomorrow." Elana told Ruby.

Ruby wanted to practice for her race the next day. However, her legs were too tired from her practicing that morning plus racing. She needed to rest. She slowly walked back to the Secret Caverns to go take a nap. She didn't plan to take a long nap for she wanted to practice for her race against Ned the following day.

She caught sight of Ned running and was unnerved by what she saw. Ned was running a lot faster than she'd seen Eric run the previous day. She began to doubt that she could beat him. She really didn't want to lose. After napping for only an hour, she got up, despite still feeling sleepy and her legs still aching. She ran as fast as she could but didn't think she was reaching the same speed as Eric. By the end of the day, she was very exhausted, yet felt that she still wasn't good enough.

She had another nightmare that she lost the race. When she woke up the next morning, she felt very uneasy. She wondered how she could possibly beat Eric. Then she remembered the passage that the earthquake had opened up. Last time she had gone that way involuntarily. If she went this time, she would be cheating. Right before the race was to start, Ruby still felt conflicted about what to do. Spike smiled at her, trying to encourage her; however, it didn't make her feel any better.

"Good luck Ruby." Eric said to her.

"Good luck." Ruby nervously replied.

"Ready….set….go!" Elana said.

As they took off, Ruby's pride got the better of her. She decided that she had to win the race even if it meant cheating. As they went up the hill, Ruby deliberately lagged behind. She wanted Eric ahead enough that he wouldn't see her take her forbidden shortcut.

Chomper, meanwhile, saw two butterflies fly past him. He hadn't had breakfast yet and was feeling somewhat hungry. He wandered some distance from the finish line, chasing the butterflies. He came near the newly formed exit of the cave. "I don't recall that being there before." he said to himself. Not thinking much more of it, he continued to chase the butterflies.

Ruby, meanwhile, headed through the cave. She reasoned that nobody would see her cheat as they were all by the finish line and Ned was ahead of her and wouldn't notice.

Chomper, meanwhile, had caught and eaten the butterflies. He had chased them behind a bush, which blocked him from view of the cave. Thus, he was there when he saw Ruby come out of the cave. It took him a moment to realize what he was seeing. "Ruby, how could you?!" Chomper quietly gasped as he watched Ruby cheating.

Ruby, meanwhile, unaware that Chomper had discovered her unethical conduct, continued the race. Ned was still ahead of her. However, using her shortcut, she soon gained on him till they were neck and neck.

Ned was shocked that Ruby had caught up to him so quickly. He sped up till they were neck and neck. Ruby, however, was determined to win and sped up herself. Thus, she was able to cross the finish line half a second before Ned did.

"I won!" Ruby cried.

"Congratulations, Ruby." Littlefoot said.

"Well done." Cera said.

"Me knew you could do it." Petrie said.

"Thanks guys." Ruby replied, feeling guilty deep down that she did not really deserve their praises.

She began to walk toward the Secret Caverns to rest for a bit. At the entrance to the cave, she encountered Chomper. "Hello Chomper. I won my race." she said.

Chomper folded his arms and rolled his eyes at her. "Riiiiight!" he said sarcastically.

"What do you mean by that Chomper?" Ruby asked, wondering why he was acting this way.

"I mean that you said that you won your race. I could win too if I took a shortcut and cheated." he snorted.

"I don't know what cheating it is that you're talking about but the cheating you're talking about wasn't done by me!" Ruby lied. Inside, she was frantic. How had Chomper found out?

"I saw you when I was off chasing two Pretty Flyers."

"No, that couldn't be me that you saw. What you saw must have been another Fast Runner that was not me!" she lied again, starting to shake with nerves.

"Ruby, knock it off!" Chomper snapped.

"Ok, I cheated!" Ruby sighed in resignation.

"Why would you lie to everyone like that and cheat?" Chomper asked her.

"I wanted to win all the races so that I wouldn't look bad if I lost any races."

"So you cheated on all of them?"

"Nope, this was my first one. The Earthshake made that passage that I took this time."

"I thought you were better than this."

"I really didn't want to lose."

"You shouldn't have cheated."

"Are you going to tell the others?"

"No. First off, it would be my word against yours. Second, I think you should do the right thing and tell them yourself."

Chomper left, leaving Ruby by herself. Ruby wasn't totally conflicted on what to do. She likely wouldn't have beaten Ned without having cheated. Elana was an even faster runner than Ned so there was no possible way that she could beat Elana without cheating. If she just raced without cheating and never admitted to having cheated the last race, then she would still lose anyway.

"Oh what to do.

I wish I knew.

I really wanted to win

But things went wrong when

Chomper learned that I cheated.

Now I feel like I've been defeated.

But if I tell what I've done,

Then Elana will know that I haven't really won.

But if I don't tell then I won't be free.

My conscience will keep bothering me.

Oh what to do?

I wish I knew." she sang.

Ruby didn't sleep well that night. She kept tossing in turning, bothered by a guilty conscience. Finally, she awoke the next morning. She still was planning on racing Elana and cheating to beat her, so she could claim that she was faster than the others. The others wished her encouragement for the final race, but she felt very uneasy inside.

They lined up to race. "Congratulations on making it this far Ruby. Good luck. " Elana said to her. The two were going to race in one minute.

Part of Ruby wanted to race Elana and take her unethical shortcut and clam that she was the fastest runner when she had beaten her. However, she knew Chomper would see through it. And she also knew that she couldn't really believe that she was the fastest runner when she had cheated. While the others might believe she was good, her own conscience would never let her believe it. Right before they were to take off, Ruby cried "Wait, stop!"

"Why?" Elana asked.

"I can't race you.

"Why not?"

"Because I didn't really win the last race."

"What do you mean?"

"The reason that I beat Ned is because I cheated so that I could beat Ned."

Ruby's friends all gasped. "You mean you not really beat Ned?" Petrie asked.

"No." Ruby sighed, hanging her head in shame.

"Why would you do such a thing?" Littlefoot asked.

"Because I didn't want to lose and wanted everyone to think that I was the best runner." Ruby sighed.

"We already think you are a good runner, Ruby. You did not have to cheat." Ducky said.

"I know that now."

"What you did was wrong." Ned said. Ruby hung her head in shame. "But I forgive you."

"You do?"

"Yes. It was just a silly race. No reason to be mad at you forever."

"I promise that I won't ever cheat again."

"Maybe someday you'll be able to beat me in a race." Elana said.

"I hope so. I'll have to practice a lot if I want to win the right way."

Sometime later, Elana and the other Fast Runners were about to leave the Great Valley. "We'll be going soon." Elana said to Ruby.

"I hope that you'll come back sometime soon."

"I hope so too."

"Bye." Ruby said. She would indeed race them some day in the future. And she would indeed beat Elana, this time by doing it the right way.

Chapter Text

EPISODE 33: SHARPTOOTH FAMILY REUNION

CHARACTERS

Littlefoot

Cera

Ducky

Petrie

Spike

Chomper

Ruby

Red Claw

Screech

Thud

Papa Sharptooth (Magnus)

Mama Sharptooth (Tyra)

Ruby's Mother (Ovi)

Ruby's Father (Tor)

Grandpa Longneck

Grandma Longneck

Paris (Ruby's brother)

Calypso (Ruby's sister)

Topps

Mrs. Maia

SONGS

Friends (New)

Remembering

Littlefoot and his friends were talking with Ruby's parents. They had gone to the Mysterious Beyond. "What have you learned?" asked Ruby's father Tor.

"We have learned some things. Sharpteeth don't like Tree Sweets. We drove off Red Claw with some of them. " said Ruby.

"I could have told you that." said Chomper, shaking his head. "We are learning more and more about the Great Valley. They don't seem to mind being with different kinds. "

"That is good. Wish it were so out here." said Ruby's mother Ovi.

Ruby hugged her parents goodbye and then they headed back toward the Great Valley. However, along the way, they came across two Sharpteeth. The group was a bit uneasy at first. "Sharpteeth!" cried Ducky in fright.

Ruby, however, soon recognized the Sharpteeth. Hello Magnus and Tyra. said Ruby in Sharptooth.

Hello Mom and Dad. said Chomper.

Hello Chomper. How are you doing? asked Chomper's father Magnus.

I am doing fine. Wish we could beat Red Claw though. I saw the Great Valley chase him off once. said Chomper.

How did they beat him? asked Chomper's mother Tyra.

Littlefoot's grandpa and Cera's dad worked together to fight him. They threw Tree Sweets into his mouth. said Chomper.

Wish I could have seen that. said Magnus.

"Chomper, I've been meaning to ask, why exactly is Red Claw after you and Ruby?" Littlefoot said.

"He's angrier with me than with Ruby." Chomper replied.

"Why is that?" Cera asked.

"Because I hurt his eye." Chomper replied.

"What happened?" Littlefoot asked.

"Well, you see…." Chomper said.

[Theme song: "All I see is the day in front of us. All I see is the day in front of us. Burning bright with a new-born sun. Burning bright with a new-born sun. Come follow me. Hills to climb and valleys to roam

Oh, streams to follow all the way home
To the Land Before Time
Before time."]

Some time ago, Chomper had been wandering around in the Mysterious Beyond. He had been chasing two Tickly Fuzzies. One had gotten away and the other he'd eaten. He was still somewhat hungry and so was still looking for the other one. Eventually, he spotted the little rodent. Aha, I see you! he said. The creature ran. He gave chase. Eventually, he had it cornered against a cliff. Right before he could leap at it, he saw a Fast Runner running by.

"Oh no, another one!" she cried. Back! Don't hurt me! she shouted at him, moving up her arms to shield herself.

I'm not going to hurt you. he said to her. Her returned his focus to the Tickly Fuzzy that he'd cornered. He picked it up. It struggled but couldn't break free. He had the creature poised over his mouth and was just about to drop it into it when he heard something big stomping toward him. What could that be? he asked himself aloud. He dropped the rodent into his mouth and snapped it shut. The Fast Runner looked away in disgust. He was about to bite into the creature when he saw a huge grey and tan colored Sharptooth with a brown stripe on his back and a huge scar on his face and across his right arm come into sight. The Sharptooth moved toward the Fast Runner. Chomper turned his gaze toward him.

Please don't eat me! I don't not want to be eaten. she pleaded with the large Sharptooth. Chomper saw that the Sharptooth was a Two Claw like himself.

There you are you. You'll have to try harder than that to outrun Red Claw. he laughed. He turned and looked at Chomper The Fast Runner is mine. I saw her first! he snapped.

Chomper opened his mouth to reply. The Tickly Fuzzy used the opportunity to leap out and run for it. Can't you let her go? She's just a kid. Chomper asked the fierce-looking Sharptooth.

No, she's mine! the Sharptooth snapped. He advanced toward the Fast Runner, who backed away from him.

He moved forward toward her. Please don't eat me! If I am eaten, I will not be around to get older and I would like to grow up! the Fast Runner pleaded.

Chomper felt sorry for her. If she'd been an adult, he would have let the Sharptooth get her. It was no use in taking food from a Sharptooth. While he himself didn't eat Flatteeth or Bothteeth, he knew that his parents did and so understood to let nature have its way. As it was, the Fast Runner was just a child. It didn't seem right.

The Sharptooth moved in front of the Fast Runner, his mouth open, his maw dripping saliva. "Oh no! I can't look!" the Fast Runner cried, covering her eyes.

CHOMP! Chomper bit the Sharptooth in the tail! The Sharptooth turned around to glare at him, snarling in anger. What are you doing, you insolent Little Biter? I said that the Fast Runner is mine!

Chomper replied I don't think you should eat a kid.

I'll do as I please! the Sharptooth snapped.

Chomper threw a rock at him. CONK! The rock smacked him right between the eyes Pick on somebody your own size, you big bully! Chomper shouted at him.

You little brat! the Sharptooth snarled. He moved toward Chomper. The Fast Runner used the opportunity to run under his legs. Now he was really mad. Get back here! he shouted at her.

I do not wish to be eaten so I will not be doing that. the Fast Runner replied.

Chomper ran after her. The Sharptooth chased after the both of them. You've really upset Red Claw now. the Fast Runner said to him.

Red Claw? Chomper asked her.

He's the meanest Sharptooth around here. Possibly the meanest of all. she replied.

Who are you? Chomper asked her.

My name is Ruby. Who are you? Why are you helping me? she said.

Chomper. I don't think he should be eating kids. Chomper replied.

Red Claw continued to chase after them. Eventually, the both of them found that they had run into a dead end. . Got you trapped, you little brats! Red Claw snapped at them

What are we going to do now? Ruby asked Chomper in concern.

They began to climb a rocky ledge, for it was their only hope to try and escape. Chomper was below Ruby. Both of them were clambering upward, hoping to get to the top and run before he could reach them. As Red Claw moved toward them with his maw, Chomper decided to try and fight him off, hoping to, if not save himself, to save Ruby at least. He leapt at the Sharptooth, his claws outstretched. RAHHHHHH! RNNNNNH! RAHHHH! Red Claw snarled, his eyes damaged by Chomper's claws. Chomper was thrown by the force of Red Claw stumbling around in pain. Ruby, who was at the top of the rock ledge, caught him and pulled him to safety. The two ran for it, now out of reach of Red Claw.

I'll get you, you little brat! You'd better watch your back! he shouted threateningly at Chomper.

Thank you Chomper. You saved my life. Ruby said to him.

"So that is how you meeted Ruby." Ducky said to Chomper, interrupting his story.

"Yes, it is." Chomper replied.

"So, what happened after that?" Cera asked.

"We became friends." Chomper replied, recalling how it had happened.

Some time ago, Chomper had said to Ruby You're welcome. I wasn't going to let him eat you.

And you aren't going to eat me either? Ruby asked him.

Nope. I'm a friendly Sharptooth. he replied.

Why are you friendly? she asked.

Flatteeth were kind to me when I was a hatchling and saved me from Egg Stealers. Later, a Longneck saved me from drowning. he replied.

I wonder if you know the language of Flatteeth then if you've been around them. Ruby said.

"Yes, I do actually." Chomper replied.

"That is good, as I know Leaf Eater better than I do Sharptooth." Ruby said

Chomper heard loud footsteps coming toward him. His mom and dad came into sight. Ruby tried to hide, rather unsuccessfully, in a bush. His father sniffed the air. He then said I smell Fast Runner.

"Tell him not to eat me." Ruby whispered to Chomper.

She's a friend. Chomper quickly said to his parents.

Are you sure? I could use lunch right about now. his father asked.

Yes, I'm sure. Chomper reassured him.

Very well then. his mother said. Ruby sighed in relief.

Sometime later, Ruby said to Chomper "Thank you for saving me from Red Claw and getting your parents not to eat me."

"No problem. Glad to have a new friend." Chomper replied.

"We are friends. Friends we are." Ruby began to sing.

"Our friendship is going to go far." Chomper sang.

"We are friends. You and me." sang Ruby.

"We're going to have fun together, just wait and see." sang Chomper.

"We are going to run around and play.

We're going to have great adventures today." sang Ruby.

"We're going to have such a joyful time together." sang Chomper.

"We're going to be friends forever." they both sang.

"Many things we will do." sang Chomper.

"Having fun together, me and you." sang Ruby.

"Have you ever been friends with a Sharptooth before?" Chomper sang.

"No, but you're so nice for a carnivore." Ruby sang in reply.

"Now I don't have to be alone anymore." Chomper sang.

"Because we are going to be friends forevermore." they both sang, finishing the song.

Back in the present, Cera asked "So what did you guys do?"

"We went to the Cave of Bubbling Waters." Ruby said.

"Where that?" Petrie asked.

"It's a cave out in the Mysterious Beyond. It's some distance from where my herd lives." Ruby replied. "So Chomper and I went to the cave. Chomper had never been there before."

Some time earlier, Chomper and Ruby had arrived at the cave. "Are you sure this is the place?" Chomper asked.

"Yes, I'm sure that I'm sure." Ruby replied.

The two headed inside. Chomper heard a bubbling sound. "What is that sound?" he asked her.

"That is the bubbling waters." Ruby replied.

"The only time I've seen water bubble is when my tush blew a boomer while in it." Chomper laughed. Ruby scowled. Chomper was so immature.

They came to the bubbling waters. "I wonder what makes them bubble." Chomper said.

"I'm not sure, but I do know that it is warm." Ruby replied.

Chomper went into the water. "You're right. It is warm." he said.

Ruby climbed in next to him. "Yes, I find it relaxing. I come here for many hours each day." she said.

"That seems silly to spend so much time in bubbling water." Chomper laughed.

RNNNNH! They both looked around to see if they could find the source of the snarl. RNNNH!

"That was a Fast Biter snarl." Ruby whispered.

"We need to hide." Chomper said.

The two waded through the water. At one point, Chomper had to grab onto Ruby to get across for it was over his head. Behind them, two Fast Biters entered the cave. "Oh no, it's Screech and Thud!" Ruby whispered to Chomper.

"Who are Screech and Thud?" Chomper asked her.

"They're Red Claw's Fast Biters." Ruby replied.

"Red Claw has Fast Biters working with him?" Chomper gasped.

"Yes. Red Claw, Screech, and Thud terrorize the Mysterious Beyond. Nobody has stood up to them until you came along." Ruby replied.

Screech and Thud entered the cave. I smell a Fast Runner. Screech said to Thud.

I smell a Two Claw with her. Thud remarked.

Perhaps we should look elsewhere. I don't feel like fighting a Two Claw to get a meal right now. Screech suggested.

Thud continued to sniff and eventually spotted Chomper. That's not a full-grown Two Claw. It's only a Little Biter. he remarked to his brother Screech.

Screech came toward Chomper and Ruby. I want that Fast Runner. You can have what's left when we're done. Screech said to him.

No, you can't have her! Chomper shouted angrily at him.

Being selfish, eh? Thud growled at him.

No, she is my friend! Chomper retorted. The two howled with laughter at this remark.

Fast Runners make better food than friends! Screech laughed.

Come and get us then, you Slow Biters! Chomper taunted them.

You're going to eat those words, you little brat, and then we're going to eat you! Thud snarled at him.

"Let's get out of here!" Chomper said to Ruby. The two reached the other side of the water and began to run.

Come on, let's not let them get away! Screech said to Thud.

But I hate going in water. Thud grumbled.

Come on. Screech snapped at him.

The two jumped into the water. Some of the way through, water bubbled around Thud. Nice going brother! Screech laughed Thud turned red with embarrassment.

It wasn't me! Honest! Thud tried to argue.

The two made it to the other side of the water. Where did they go? Screech asked Thud.

I smell them around here somewhere. Thud replied.

The two began sniffing for the kids. They turned right and went down a tunnel, for they didn't see the kids anywhere. As soon as they were gone, Chomper and Ruby emerged from a crevice that had been hastily blocked by small rocks.

"Glad they didn't see us." Ruby said.

"I know. I'm glad they're gone. I was feeling cramped in there." Chomper replied.

The two went back across the water and exited the cave. Ruby noticed her parents looking for her. "Oh no, they thought I'd be back by now but I wasn't back because Screech and Thud were after us, which kept me from coming back!"

Ruby's father spotted her, but not Chomper, who had been standing behind her. "There you are dear!" Tor called to her.

Ruby moved toward him. As she did so, she revealed Chomper. "Ruby, run, there's a Sharptooth behind you!" Ovi called to her.

"Mom, this is Chomper. He is a nice Sharptooth." Ruby called back to her.

"Nice Sharptooth?" asked Ovi.

"Yes. He saved me from Red Claw."

"He did? When did that happen?" Tor asked.

"About a week ago."

"Why didn't you tell us?" asked Ovi in alarm.

"Didn't want to worry you. Red Claw wasn't pleased that Chomper helped me get away. And we just got away from Screech and Thud just now."

"Screech and Thud were after you?! And who is Chomper?" asked Tor.

"I am." Chomper replied.

"Wait, he can talk?" gasped Ovi and Tor.

"Yep, I can."

Ovi asked "Where did you learn to talk?"

"Leaf Eaters. Raised me for a little while."

"Thank you so much for saving our daughter!" said Tor.

"No problem." Chomper replied.

Back in the present, Ruby told Littlefoot and the others "So all was going well for a while. However, eventually, Red Claw came."

Over a year earlier, Chomper was heading off to go visit Ruby. THUMP! THUMP! THUMP! Dad is that you? he asked. THUMP! THUMP! THUMP! Mom?

ROAR! Red Claw came into sight. He wasn't alone either; Screech and Thud were with him. Ahhh, it's Red Claw, Screech, and Thud! Chomper cried in alarm. He took off, and the trio chased after him. SNAP! SNAP! SNAP! Screech snapped at him, barely missing his tail.

Get him! Don't let him get away! Red Claw said to Screech and Thud.

Up ahead was some sinking sand. Oh no! Chomper cried in horror.

Trapped now you little brat! Screech laughed. Chomper was nervous but soon spotted a vine. It looked nearly long enough. He would have to jump when he reached the end of its reach and hope that he could make it. He grabbed onto it and jumped. RNNNNH! SNAP! Thud lunged at where he had been and snapped his jaw shut, just narrowly missing him. Chomper jumped from the vine as he reached the end. The grabbed onto a rock, dangling above the sinking sands. He was soon able to pull himself up to safety.

You can run but you can't hide, Little Biter! Red Claw called after him, unable to reach him.

The next day, Chomper came to Ruby. "Something looks like it is bothering you." Ruby said to him.

Chomper replied "Red Claw, Screech, and Thud tried to kill me."

"That is not good!" Ruby said.

ROAR! Red Claw appeared, flanked by Screech and Thud. "And there he is again!" Chomper cried in alarm.

Don't let them get away this time! Red Claw told Screech and Thud.

"Run!" Ruby yelled.

Chomper and Ruby ran toward Chomper's home. Red Claw, Screech, and Thud pursued after them.

The two came across Chomper's mother. Mom, it's Red Claw! Chomper called to her.

Red Claw, Screech, and Thud came into sight. Get away from him you big bullies! she shouted at the trio.

Red Claw shoved her aside. Out of the way girl! She slammed Red Claw down by head-butting him. However, he soon got up and slashed her in the leg with his foot claw. She fell down, hurt. THWACK! Red Claw turned around, snarling. Ruby had hurled a rock at his head.

Red Claw moved toward Ruby. Chomper's mother used the opportunity to get back up. She kicked at Screech and Thud, sending them flying a few feet. However, they soon leapt back up and bit her in the tail. She cried out in pain.

CHOMP! Chomper bit Thud in the tale. Go away you big bully! he shouted.

Somebody is going to have to teach you manners, Little Biter. Screech said to him.

ROOOOAR! Chomper's father arrived. Leave my family alone! he bellowed at Red Claw and the two Fast Biters

Your little brat hurt my eye and now I'm going to teach him a lesson! Red Claw snapped.

Stick around and I'll hurt the other eye! Magnus threatened him. Red Claw bit him in the arm. Magnus cried in pain. Luckily, the bite wasn't bad. Magnus retaliated by clawing Red Claw on the shoulder.

Screech and Thud ran at Chomper. Tyra grabbed him and pulled him out of reach just in time. The two Fast Biters then went toward Ruby. Mom, don't let them get Ruby! Chomper told her. She grabbed Ruby and pulled her to safety just in time.

Tyra, run! I'll hold them off! Magnus told his wife.

You sure you can take all three of them? she asked him.

Just go! he insisted. Tyra ran off with Chomper and Ruby. Up ahead, she saw a cliff. She leapt over it. Two minutes later, Magnus, pursued by Red Claw, Screech, and Thud. He took a running jump over the cliff. After landing on the other side, he and Tyra blocked the path. Go back you big bully, you've lost! he called to Red Claw, Screech, and Thud.

Your little brat can't hide forever! I'll get him someday! Red Claw said before leaving with Screech and Thud.

Magnus, are you all right? Tyra asked her mate.

Yes, dear. he replied.

What are we going to do about Red Claw? Tyra asked Magnus.

Maybe I can go to the Great Valley and get their help. Remember how they beat you two by working together? Chomper said to his parents.

Yes, I remember. said Magnus in much the same tone that Petrie had said "Me remember." when asked by Chomper some years earlier if he had remembered his parents.

Would they even let you in? Tyra asked her son.

Chomper wasn't sure on that himself. However, he knew that Littlefoot would speak up for him at any rate. I think so. he replied.

Maybe Chomper can go with me. Ruby suggested.

What do you mean? Would your parents even like our son? Tyra asked her.

I think they do. Ruby replied. She knew her folks liked Chomper for saving her, but still mistrusted him somewhat since he was a Sharptooth.

Won't Red Claw notice you leaving though? He seems to be staking us out. Magnus asked.

We can go at night. Red Claw will not be looking for us at night. Ruby suggested.

Ruby's right. I don't think Red Claw would expect me to run away from home. And even if he did, he wouldn't be expecting me to do it at night. Chomper remarked.

I think it would be best if we went tonight. The Night Circle shouldn't be out tonight. Ruby suggested.

"Tonight? As in a few hours?" Chomper gasped.

"I think so. We can go stay with my parents before going to the Great Valley. My Star Day is in two weeks and we can go then." Ruby said.

Later that day, after the sun had set, Ruby said to Chomper "I think that it's time that we go now. We don't want you to get hurt by Red Claw, Screech, and Thud."

When exactly will you be going to the Great Valley? Magnus asked Ruby.

Two weeks. Right after my Star Day Celebration. Ruby replied.

Make sure Chomper is safe. Magnus told Ruby.

Don't worry about it. You have my word that I'll watch him and keep him safe. Ruby promised.

Be safe Chomper. said Tyra. She nuzzled Chomper with her snout.

"I hope I can see my parents again." Chomper said to Ruby, looking sad.

"I'm sure you will." Ruby reassured him.

"Remembering, remembering

Is a wonderful thing.

It makes me think of times gone by.

Thoughts I'll always hold dear,

Remembering makes reappear.

And though I hate to say goodbye,

And even now that things seem bad,

I'll always remember my Mom and Dad.

I'll always have remembering.

My remembering." Chomper sang. He nuzzled both of his parents before leaving with Ruby.

"So, you didn't see your parents again, until today." Littlefoot said to Chomper, back in the present.

"Nope." Chomper replied.

"So, what did you do when Chomper showed up with you, Ruby?" Cera asked.

"Well, we would have gone to bed as it was late anyway. However, even though it was late, my brother and sister were afraid of Chomper and it took a while to get them to go to bed." Ruby replied, recalling the incident.

"Ruby, why did you bring a Two Claw home?" asked her younger sister.

"Because, Calypso, he's going to live here for a while." Ruby replied.

"Doesn't he already have a home?" asked her younger brother.

"Yes, he does, Paris, but he had to leave it." Ruby replied.

"Did he have to run away because his mom and dad tried to eat him?" asked Paris.

"No. He saved me from Red Claw and hurt Red Claw's eye. Now Red Claw wants to kill him." Ruby replied, annoyed by all the questions.

"He did?" gasped Paris.

"Yep. So Chomper and I snuck away tonight when Red Claw wouldn't think to look." Ruby replied.

"Will Red Claw come here?" Calypso asked.

Ruby thought on that one. Red Claw wouldn't be fooled forever. Eventually, he would guess that Chomper was not at home. However, as far as she knew, Red Claw didn't know where she lived. It would take him a while to figure that out, if indeed he could guess that he was still with her.

"I think we'll be gone to the Great Valley before he figures out we're here." she finally replied.

Ruby finally was able to convince her siblings to go to sleep. Ruby and her parents went to sleep as well. Chomper, however, was kept awake by the snoring of Calypso. It normally wouldn't have been that bad, but since being a Two Claw meant that he had very strong hearing, it was extremely irritating to him. He tried to ignore it but as the hours went by, it kept annoying him. QWONK! QWONK! QWONK!

"How am I ever going to get to sleep?" he grumbled. BZZZZ! A mosquito went by. "A Biting Buzzer. I am kind of hungry." Chomper said to himself. He went after it. CHOMP! He crushed it with his jaws and licked the goo off of his face. "Ouch!" Another one had bitten him. He chased after it and spotted several of them. He was thinking of trying to eat them too when an idea occurred to him.

He grabbed several of the Biting Buzzers and silently crept toward Calypso. He quickly released them and then moved to go lie down. As expected, the Biting Buzzers soon bit Calypso. "YOUCH!" she cried. She swatted at them for several minutes, shooing them away. This gave Chomper enough of an opportunity to fall asleep. Calypso, having dealt with the Biting Buzzers, also went back to sleep.

The next morning, Ruby's mother asked everyone if they slept well. "I did, mostly, but I got attacked by Biting Buzzers in my sleep!" Calypso whined.

"That's unfortunate." Tor remarked.

"Don't worry Calypso, if I see any Biting Buzzers, I'll eat them for you." Chomper offered, trying to sound innocent.

"Er…thanks." Calypso replied, somewhat disgusted at the thought of eating Biting Buzzers.

Back in the present, Cera said "And so you stayed with Ruby's family for two weeks. Until Red Claw came. And then you came to the Great Valley."

"Yep. It was Petrie who first found me." Ruby said.

"Me remember." Petrie said.

Over a year earlier, Ruby had arrived in the Great Valley. "Hello there. Me no recall seeing you before." Petrie said to her.

"I'm Ruby the Fast Runner. I've got a message from a friend of yours, Chomper. He and I need to stay here. Red Claw wants to kill the both of us so we need to stay here so we don't get killed." Ruby told him.

"Who Red Claw?" Petrie asked.

"You don't know? He's the meanest Sharptooth in the Mysterious Beyond and is flaking by his mean Fast Biter minions, Screech and Thud." Ruby said in shock.

"That not good. Me get Littlefoot." Petrie said.

Sometime later, Littlefoot arrived with Cera, Ducky, and Spike. "What's the matter Petrie?" Cera grumbled.

"Chomper here." Petrie replied.

"Chomper's here in the Great Valley?" Cera gasped.

"Hi Cera." Chomper said.

"Chomper!" the group cried, all running up and hugging him, Cera being the most reluctant and the last to hug him, in part out of spite due to having been bitten by him in the tail.

"How are we going to explain this to the grownups? They might not like Chomper. Oh no, no, no." Ducky said.

"Where will we put Chomper until it's safe for him to come out?" Littlefoot asked. Spike began to eat a large ferny bush, munching on it bit by bit. "Good thinking Spike." Littlefoot said. Spike looked dumbfounded but smiled, glad to have been thought to have a good idea. Chomper went and hid in the bush.

Littlefoot went to his grandparents. "I need to speak to you guys. It's urgent." he said.

"What is it Littlefoot?" Grandpa Longneck asked in concern.

"It's about Chomper." Littlefoot replied.

"Chomper?" gasped Grandma Longneck. Littlefoot had told his grandparents about Chomper after he and the others had been stranded on the island with him. He felt that he could trust them to not hate Chomper.

"Yes, he's on the run from dangerous Sharpteeth and he and his friend Ruby the Fast Runner need to stay here for a while. They want to learn how we all work together that they can drive away the Sharpteeth." Littlefoot replied.

"I'll go see what I can do." said Grandpa Longneck to Littlefoot.

Sometime later, the grownups met. Chomper stood there nervously. "I don't know. Having a Sharptooth in the Great Valley sounds kinda dangerous, don't you think?" Topps remarked. Some of the dinosaurs nodded in agreement.

"But he had always been good to Littlefoot and now he needs our help." Grandpa Longneck argued.

After a long argument, Grandpa Longneck said to Chomper "Do you promise not to hurt anyone in the Valley?"

"I do." Chomper replied.

"Then it has been decided that you and your friend Ruby will stay here." Grandpa Longneck said.

"Wait just a minute here. I can see letting the Bothtooth wander freely, but do you think it wise to let a Sharptooth stay here in the Valley? What if he ate one of our kids?" Topps asked. Several adults muttered their agreement.

"Littlefoot assures me that Chomper is safe." Grandpa Longneck replied.

"I don't want him near my kids!" Mrs. Maia snapped.

"I guess I'm not wanted here. I can go stay in the Mysterious Beyond." Chomper said gloomily.

"Nonsense. You can stay here small one. I think, though, that to ease those who doubt, that it would be best if you stayed in one of the caves on the edge of the Great Valley." Grandma Longneck replied.

The adults of the Great Valley agreed to this. Chomper and Ruby did a happy dance, grabbing each other and spinning each other around. . The meeting adjourned. Topps walked away, grumbling, "Of all the crazy ideas those Longnecks have had, this idea of letting a Sharptooth stay in the Great Valley takes the Tree Sweet!"

Back in the present, Chomper said "And so we got to stay in the Great Valley then."

You kids should get going. We don't want Red Claw to catch you out in the open. Magnus said to Chomper and Ruby.

When will I see you again? Chomper asked.

Soon, I hope. Tyra replied. Chomper nuzzled both of his parents with his snout before leaving with the others. They returned back to the Great Valley. Chomper would indeed see his parents again, but that is told in other tales.

Chapter Text

EPISODE 34: EARTHSHAKE ESCAPADE
CHARACTERS
Littlefoot
Cera
Ducky
Petrie
Spike
Chomper
Ruby
Etta
Mama Flyer
Mama Iguanodon
Mr. Thicknose
Longhorn Child (OC)
Alberta (Albertaceratops(Longhorn) OC)
Onehorn Child (OC)
SONGS
Adventuring
Feel So Happy

“I’m going to get you!” cried Chomper, chasing a Pretty Flyer (butterfly). CHOMP! He tried to bite it, but it flew out of reach. CHOMP! He lunged at it again. The Pretty Flyer moved out of sight. However, Chomper sniffed and followed its scent. He snuck up on it. It thought it had lost him. CHOMP! Too late, it realized he was there.
“Yum!” said Chomper. He licked up the Pretty Flyer goo off of his face. The others grimaced and turned away. They looked back at him when he was done.
“How do you do it?” asked Littlefoot.
“My sniffer,” Chomper replied.
He spotted another Pretty Flyer and went chasing after it. Littlefoot continued on. About a minute after he’d left Chomper, the ground began to shake. “Earthshake!” Littlefoot cried. He ran as the ground started to open up below them. They kept running until the ground had stopped shaking. Behind them, the ground was splitting open and hot smoke was coming from underground fires.
“Are you all right?” called Grandpa Longneck, coming toward them.
“I think so Grandpa,” replied Littlefoot.
Grandma Longneck came toward them. “The Earthshake has blocked off parts of the Great Valley. Several families are trapped!” she cried in alarm.
[Theme song: "All I see is the day in front of us. All I see is the day in front of us. Burning bright with a new-born sun. Burning bright with a new-born sun. Come follow me. Hills to climb and valleys to roam
Oh, streams to follow all the way home
To the Land Before Time
Before time."]
“What are we going to do now Grandma?” Littlefoot asked.
“We’ll have to rescue them somehow,” Grandma Longneck replied.
“How are we going to find a way to them? Many paths are cut off and it will take a good while to find our way through them all to the right one,” Cera asked.
“We’ll just have to do the best we can,” Grandpa Longneck replied.
“Maybe Chomper can help find them,” Littlefoot suggested.
“What do you mean Littlefoot? How could Chomper help?” Cera asked.
“Remember how Chomper found that Pretty Flyer with his sniffer?” Littlefoot asked her.
“Yeah.”
“Can’t he do the same thing with the trapped families?”
“I suppose so.”
Littlefoot and Cera came to Chomper. Chomper was with Ruby and the two of them were collecting flowers. Unfortunately, the flowers had lots of pollen, which caused Chomper to sneeze. “ACHOO!” Chomper sneezed.
“Bless you Chomper,” Ruby said.
“The flower fuzzies irritate my Sniffer.”
“Chomper, we’d like to ask your help with something,” Littlefoot said.
“I’ll be glad to help you. Just tell me what you need.”
“There was an Earthshake and several dinosaurs are trapped.”
“That’s terrible!”
“I know. I was wondering if you could help.”
“How can I help? I’m so little. I can’t free them, especially with these tiny arms.”
“You can help smell them out. Your sniffer is very good at finding dinosaurs.”
“I guess so.”
“I’m going to go adventuring. Adventuring. Adventuring. I’m going to go adventuring. And get some dinosaurs out of a bind.
They may be lost behind a waterfall
Or trapped by rocks and trees piled high and tall.
Doesn’t matter if they’re big and small.
I’m going to find them all,” Chomper began to sing.
“Will you go through creepy caves
To find a lost dinosaur to save?” Ducky sang.
“Will you search for them both high and low
And tell us where we need to go?” Petrie sang.
“I think so,” Chomper sang in reply.
“So, if you go adventuring, adventuring, adventuring,
There’s one thing you’re going to have to do.
You’re going to have to take us all with you,” all of the children, minus Chomper, sang.
“Me want to go adventuring too,” Petrie sang, finishing the song.
They soon found a group of stranded dinosaurs. They were trapped on the other side of a chasm that had been formed by the Earthshake. Petrie was able to fly the lightest of the children to safety, but the rest were stuck.
“Thanks for helping get my daughter across Petrie,” said a female Longhorn.
“No problem Alberta. We get Chomper to help find you,” Petrie replied.
“Oh, those poor Longhorns are stuckded over there and cannot cross,” Ducky sighed, shaking her head.
“Can you help save our mother?” the child asked Littlefoot.
“Chomper will help you.” Littlefoot replied.
“A Sharptooth?”
“He’s a nice Sharptooth.”
“Where did you find a nice Sharptooth? I thought that they were all mean.”
“We hatched Chomper as an egg,” Littlefoot replied.
“Why would you hatch a Sharptooth?” the Longhorn child asked.
“It’s a long story.”
“How’s he going to find my family anyway? I thought Sharpteeth were really stupid.”
“No, we’re not!” Chomper snapped.
“That’s what I heard from Mr. Threehorn.”
“Well, he’s wrong! I’m going to smell out your family. My kind have the best sniffers out of all of the dinosaurs.”
“How are you going to find a way over? You’ve not a Sharpbeak. You can’t fly,” the kid asked him.
“There’s got to be another way over there somehow,” Chomper replied.
“The only other way that I know of is across a deep river. And my family can’t swim,” the child said.
“I’ll find a way,” Chomper said.
“I hope so.”
After some time, they came to the deep river that the child had spoken of. “How are we going to get across now?” the child asked.
“Me could fly across,” Petrie replied.
“I mean the rest of us who aren’t Flyers.”
“Um, me no sure.”
“Well, that’s not very helpful,” the Longhorn child grumbled.
“Stop you’re griping; we’ll find a way to cross it!” Cera snapped.
However, after trying to find a better spot to cross, they came back, realizing that that spot was their best chance of crossing. “We need to find some way to get across,” Ducky said.
Spike saw a big leaf sticking out from a tree branch. It was just out of his reach so he stood up on his hindlegs and grabbed the leaf in his mouth and began to eat it. As he had stood up, he had pushed his forelegs against the tree. The wood in the base of the tree had rotted, causing the tree to fall over after Spike had pressed against it, creating a bridge over the river.
“Way to go Spike!” Littlefoot cried. Spike grinned. They walked across the bridge. After traveling for several minutes, they reached the family of Longhorns.
“Mother!” the young Longhorn cried.
“Ilga!” Alberta cried. She ran over to her daughter and embraced her.
“This Sharptooth helped us find you.”
“Hey, what about the rest of….” Cera began to argue, but Littlefoot nudged her, causing her to shut up.
“I’m sorry I ever doubted you Chomper,” Alberta said.
“I’m just glad to help.”
A few minutes later, Cera asked “So now that we reunited the Longhorn child with his mother, what do we do now?”
“Alberta mentioned something about a missing Onehorn child. How about we go look for him next?” Littlefoot suggested.
“Ok,” Chomper replied.
They set out looking for the Longhorn child, but, two hours later, Chomper still hadn’t found the scent. “Any scent of the Onehorn child yet?” Cera asked.
“Sorry, no,” Chomper sighed, shaking his head.
“Could you sniff harder? Maybe you’ll find him faster.” Cera asked him.
“Cera, I’m a Strongbiter Sharptooth! I’ve got the strongest sense of smell of all the Sharpteeth! If I can’t smell the child, that means that he’s not anywhere near here!” Chomper grumbled in exasperation.
“Maybe you could try searching a different direction.”
“Good idea. If I haven’t found anything by now this direction, the Onehorn is probably not this way.”
They changed directions and continued on for fifteen minutes. Suddenly, Chomper halted.
“What is it?” Littlefoot asked.
Chomper sniffed the air. “I smell a Onehorn. I think it’s the missing Onehorn kids!” he said excitedly.
“Which way?’ Cera asked.
“Um,” Chomper said, sniffing the air, “this way.”
They followed Chomper for fifteen minutes. However, eventually, their path was blocked by a deep chasm, which had lava, brought up by the Earthshake, at the bottom. “How we going to get across this?” Petrie asked.
“You can fly,” Cera said.
“What about rest of you?”
“We could cross over that,” Ruby suggested, pointing at a large log some distance away.
“Looks unstable,” Cera remarked.
“Don’t be a Scaredy Egg,” Littlefoot said.
They began to cross it, Chomper going across first and Littlefoot following him. Petrie, meanwhile, just flew across. Next came Ruby and Ducky followed by Spike. Cera came across last. Her fears proved right, for the log began to give way when she was halfway across. As it broke, she leaped forward. She wouldn’t have made it far enough to be able to grab onto the ledge on the other side, but luckily Littlefoot reached out and grabbed her and pulled her in. “Thanks Littlefoot.” she said. “Though I told you that I thought that it seemed unstable.”
“Guess we’ll have to find another way across when we go back,” Littlefoot sighed.
“I think we should do that now before going any further. It won’t do any good to go get the Onehorns only for them to be stuck with us while we try and find a way across,” Ruby suggested.
“Good point,” Cera said.
They searched for an hour but didn’t find any more logs to cross. “Well, we didn’t find any logs to get across so it looks like we won’t be able to get across by logs like we did to get here,” Ruby sighed.
“Face it, we’re stuck!” Cera grumbled.
“Do not worry Cera. We will think of something. Yep. Yep. Yep. We will,” Ducky said.
They decided to walk further along the canyon, trying to find another spot to cross. Eventually, they found a place where the canyon ceased and it was level ground. Unfortunately, the way was blocked by a huge pile of boulders.
“How we going to break these?” Petrie asked.
“We could just have Cera use her head,” Chomper suggested.
Cera rammed them with her head. She was, with some effort, able to break some of them, but at the rate she was going, it would take quite a while to get them all. “This will take me forever to break them all!” she grumbled, stressing that very point aloud.
“Maybe we get lots of Threehorns to break rocks for us,” Petrie suggested.
“There aren’t any Threehorns trapped in this section, besides me.”
“But there is me.” The children turned and looked.
“Mr. Thicknose?” Littlefoot gasped.
“Yes, I’m currently trapped over here. I heard from Petrie’s mother that Chomper was helping rescue others and that he helped rescue those Longhorns.”
“That’s true enough Mr. Thicknose, but the log we crossed on broke and now we’re trapped over here just like you,” Chomper sighed.
“Perhaps I can help.” They arrived at the pile of rocks a short time later. “This is quite a pile.”
“So, can you and Cera together break these rocks and help get us out of here?” Littlefoot asked.
“Well, we’ll give it a go.”
The two charged at the rocks and, giving it their best effort, were able to break enough of them to make a path through to the other side. The children all cheered. “Now we can go rescue the Onehorns,” Chomper said.
A few moments later, they had located the Onehorn children. “It’s Chomper the Sharptooth, he’s found us!” one of them cried excitedly. Chomper and the others led them back to their parents
“Chomper, thank you for rescuing them,” said their mother.
“No problem. Glad to help.”
“We’ve now rescued half the dinosaurs that were trapped,” Ruby said.
“Chomper, see if you can find that large herd of Threehorns that is missing,” Littlefoot said.
Chomper sniffed the air. Their scent was very faint. If he’d been another type of Sharptooth and not a Strongbiter, he wouldn’t have detected their smell at all. As it was, he could scent them very far off. “I can smell them.” he said. “But they’re far away.”
“Far away or not, we still need to find them,” Littlefoot said.
“I’ll do my best.”
They followed Chomper as he made his way across the Great Valley. Due to the damage the Earthshake had caused to the Valley, they were forced, every now and then, to find their way around piles of fallen debris that blocked their paths. Eventually, they reached a spot where they couldn’t go any further due to too much debris. “How are we going to get around this?” Cera asked.
“Well, we could go back and then go way around and get there, but the best way to get there is the way in front of us,” Ruby said.
“it’s getting late. Perhaps we should rest for the day. The Bright Circle is about to go down,” Cera said.
“Ok, but we need to get up as soon as the Bright Circle rises. Those poor dinosaurs might be without food and water,” Littlefoot said.
The group went to sleep and woke up the next morning at sunrise. “So, should we try and get through this or go around it?” Cera asked.
“I think we should go around it,” Ducky said.
“I think that’s a good idea Ducky,” Chomper said.
“I agree,” Littlefoot said.
“But it could take hours to get around it!” Cera complained.
“Yes, but we could also spend hours trying to get through it and still not get through it,” Ruby remarked.
They eventually agreed to go around it. After traveling for four hours, they reached a spot where they could head toward the trapped dinosaurs. They hadn’t gone this way before as the way they had previously headed was shorter. They headed down this new path for an hour. Soon, however, they once more found their way blocked. “Great, the way was blocked and we went around only to find that this way was blocked too!” Ruby groaned.
“I can try and break it with my horn,” Cera offered.
“I don’t know. It looks rather large,” Littlefoot said.
“I’m a Threehorn. I think I can handle it.” She stepped several feet back from the others, ran in place for a few seconds, then charged forward and rammed the fallen rocks and trees with all of her strength. She broke a few of the boulders and shattered the wood into splinters on some of the trees. “Ok, I’ll do it again.” she said, undeterred. She rammed the debris again, but only managed to clear a small amount of it. “Third time’s a charm.” Cera said, as she ran back, paused, and then charged at the debris pile a third time. However, she was once more only able to clear a portion of the blockage. Her horn was starting to hurt from ramming the debris. “It’s no use. It’ll take all day for me to clear this at this rate.”
“Well, I don’t see how we can get to the dinosaurs to rescue them if we can’t get to the dinosaurs to rescue them,” Ruby sighed.
“Perhaps I can get someone to help you.” The group looked up and saw Etta. “I saw Mr. Threehorn and Mr. Thicknose not that long ago. I think they can help you.” Several minutes later, she returned with them.
“Thanks Etta,” Littlefoot said.
With the help of Mr. Threehorn and Mr. Thicknose, they were able to break through the debris. “We did it!” Littlefoot cried excitedly.
“What do you mean ‘we’?” Mr. Threehorn grumbled in annoyance.
“Well, you and Mr. Thicknose I mean,” Littlefoot hastily replied.
The group, no longer blocked by the debris, once more continued on. After an hour, they reached the group of Threehorns. However, there was a problem. The earthquake had formed a small river that blocked their way to half of the Threehorns. “Oh no!” the group cried upon seeing the blocking stream.
“We’re saved!” cried the group of Threehorns on their side of the stream.
“But what about them?” Littlefoot asked, pointing across the stream.
“We can’t get to them. None of us can swim. And even if we could, we couldn’t bring them all across, “ another Threehorn replied.
“Don’t worry; if there is a way for us to get them across, I’m sure that we’ll find that way,” Ruby replied.
“Me think that we should block water.”
“Block the water?” Cera asked Petrie.
“Water too fast to swim across. But if water blocked, Threehorns just walk across.”
“How would we block it, though?”
Petrie pointed up at two huge boulders. “We can use those to block stream on both ends.”
“But that would still leave water in the middle.”
“Yes, but Threehorns no get swept away now. They just walk across and take kids with them.”
“Good thinking Petrie.”
“How are we going to get up there, though? We can’t fly like Petrie can fly,” Ruby asked.
“Oops, me forget you not able to just fly up there.”
Ruby began to try and climb up toward the boulders. “What are you doing Ruby? You can’t push those down by yourself!” Cera called up to her.
“I’m not. You can throw some of those vines up to me and I can tie them around them and you guys can pull them down.”
“Good idea Ruby,” Littlefoot said.
Ruby threw the vines down to them and Littlefoot, Chomper, Ducky, and Petrie tugged on them, trying to pull the rocks down. Unfortunately, they could hardly get them to budge at all.
“Could you guys hurry up? I don’t want to be here all day!” Cera grumbled.
“I think we’re doing it better by doing it than you are by not doing it!” Ruby snapped at her.
“Make room for us or you’ll never get those down!” Cera said. The group moved further apart, leaving room for her and Spike. The Threehorn and the Spiketail, with the assistance of the others, soon were able to pull down one of the large boulders, blocking half of the water.
A few minutes later, they had pulled down the other boulder as well. Now that the water was blocked the Threehorns were able to walk across.
Having freed the Threehorns, they set out to find the last group of dinosaurs that was still trapped. This time, they had many dinosaurs, freed by them, to help them out. A group of Spiketails and Onehorons had been trapped after the earthquake, their escape routes cut off by a huge crack in the ground, which went so deep that the heat of the fires of the earth came up from the depths. So far, the trapped dinosaurs had not found a way around the chasm.
However, Chomper had discovered their scents. “Did you find a way to them that’s safe?” Cera asked.
“I believe so.”
“Hopefully it won’t take that long to get to them.”
“I’ll try my best.”
“Cera, you shouldn’t complain. Chomper is trying his best and we will get there when we get there,” Ruby said.
“Well, still, hurry up Chomper, I’m getting hungry!”
“So am I,” Chomper, who happened to be looking at Cera, replied.
“Don’t look at me!”
“How close you think we are?” Petrie asked Chomper.
“Not sure.”
“Just give us an estimate,” Cera said.
“Three hours maybe.”
“Ug, that’s forever!”
“Stop complaining Cera!” Littlefoot snapped.
Three hours later, Cera asked “Are we about there?”
“I think so,” Chomper replied.
“Good.”
A few minute later, they saw a narrow path up, which had been left unscathed by the earthquake, leading across the chasm. “Ug, it’s so narrow,” Cera moaned.
“We know you’re afraid of heights, but if you don’t look down then you won’t see the ground way below you,” Ruby said.
They all headed, one by one, across the narrow path and reached the other side. “So, how close are the missing dinosaurs now, Chomper?” Cera asked.
“I’d say only a few more minutes away.”
“Good, that mean we almost done with this whole thing. Petrie getting very tired,” Petrie sighed in relief.
They continued to head toward the trapped dinosaurs. Finally, as Chomper had predicted, they spotted them. “There they are!” Ducky cried.
The group ran toward the dinosaurs, Chomper at the rear. Suddenly, however, the earth began to shake again. Rocks and other debris were shaken from the cliffs around them and fell toward Chomper. The Sharptooth leaped out of the way just in time, but became trapped behind the piles of fallen debris.
“Oh no, Chomper helped all the dinosaurs who were trapped get untrapped and now he’s trapped himself!” Ruby cried.
“Chomper, are you ok?” Littlefoot asked.
“Yes, it all missed me, but I’m very cramped. For once, it’s a good thing that I have short arms.”
“We’re going to get you out,” Littlefoot said.
“How? This is too big for you to move. In fact, I think it’s too big for even Mr. Threehorn to move!”
“We’ll think of something,”
“Be careful guys. If you goof up, this will end up crushing me.”
“We’re going to need a lot of help if we’re going to get Chomper out of here safely,” Littlefoot said to the others.
Three hours later, Littlefoot returned with dozens of Great Valley residents. “I’ve brought help Chomper,” he said.
“How are we going to get him out?” Mama Flyer asked.
“We’ll find a way,” Grandma Longneck replied.
“My arms are getting really numb!” Chomper cried.
“Don’t worry, we’ll get you out soon, if we can find a way to get you out,” Ruby said.
“That doesn’t exactly sound comforting Ruby,” Chomper said nervously.
Spike began trying to clear several rocks out of the way. However, after he had cleared them, more came lose and fell into the spot that Spike had just opened up. He tried clearing this pile only for another pile to fall in its place again. “Agggh!’ the stegosaurus groaned in frustration.
“Do not worry Spike, we will find a way to save Chomper,” Ducky said reassuringly, climbing up onto Spike and patting him on the back. Spike began to lick her like a dog. “Stop it!” she giggled.
“Don’t worry Chomper, I’ll soon have you freed,” said Topps.
“Mr. Threehorn, I don’t think you can move that all by yourself,” Chomper said.
“Just watch me.”
He charged at the pile of rocks. When he collided with the rocks, he barely put a dent in it. True, he had removed far more than Spike had been able to, but, like had happened to Spike, more rocks fell to replace the ones that he had removed.
“Ug, now the rocks are closer to me! I was able to avoid them by crouching down but now I’m stuck crouching as the rocks are where my head used to be!” Chomper complained.
“Well, if I can’t get him out, I don’t think anyone can,” Mr. Threehorn sighed.
“That’s not true,” said Grandma Longneck.
“You can’t get him out either, even if you are bigger than me. The rocks would still fall and Chomper would be buried even more,” Topps snapped.
“I suggest that we clear the rocks down here and have Flyers move the rocks up there so that they won’t keep falling,” Grandpa Longneck said.
They did what Grandpa Longneck had suggested. Mama Flyer, Etta, and several other Flyers helped move the boulders above out the way so that they wouldn’t be disturbed and fall when Topps charged at the boulders.
Once the boulders were no longer at risk of falling, Mr. Threehorn again charged at the boulders trapping Chomper. This time, the boulders broke but no new boulders fell to replace them. With two charges at them, Topps was able to free Chomper. “Thank you Mr. Threehorn,” Chomper said.
“Thanks for helping us out Chomper,” Topps replied.
“I feel so happy. I want everyone to see. It’s like the Bright Circle is shining inside of me,” Chomper began to sing.
“You helped so many after the earthquake and then you were trapped too,” Littlefoot sang.
“But working together, you were there for me.
In the end you guys came through,” Chomper sang.
“I feel so happy I want everyone to see.
It’s like the bright circle is shining inside of me.
Feel so happy,” both Littlefoot and Chomper sang, ending the song.
And so, everyone having been rescued and the group being very tired, they all went off for a long nap.

Chapter Text

EPISODE 35: ALI RETURNS

CHARACTERS

Littlefoot

Cera

Ducky

Petrie

Spike

Chomper

Ruby

Ali

Rhett

Grandpa Longneck

Grandma Longneck

Old One

Ali's Mother

Topps

Mr. Thicknose

Red Claw

Screech

Thud

Peja (Tapejara OC)

Horned Sharptooth (Ceratosaurus) (OC)

Plated Sharptooth (Giganotosaurus) (OC)

SONGS

Do We Trust Him? (New)

It Takes All Sorts

"This game sure is fun, especially as I'm winning!" said Ruby. They were playing racing.

"Well, you're a Fast Runner, so it's hard to catch you." Chomper remarked, running a few feet behind her.

Ruby got to Ducky and handed her a Tree Star. Ducky then ran down a hill. Chomper got to Littlefoot a few seconds later and handed Littlefoot a Tree Star. Littlefoot ran down the hill after Ducky. Ducky and Littlefoot were the last of the bunch. Spike was at the finish line to determine the winner.

"I'm going to win!" said Littlefoot.

"But I am ahead of you." Ducky replied.

"I'm going to catch up!" said Littlefoot.

The two were neck and neck as they neared the finish line. Both were hoping to win. However, neither found out who would win for at that moment, lightning flashed in the sky and it began to rain.

"Oh no! Sky Fire!" both groaned. They left the race path and ran for cover in a nearby cave. The other kids followed them.

Spike, who was the furthest away, was lagging behind. "Come on Spike, hurry up!" Petrie yelled to him. Spike ran toward the cave. Before he could reach it, however, he collided with a Longneck. Both he and the Longneck fell over.

"Spike, what just…." asked Littlefoot, who had heard the collision. He stared at the Longneck. "Ali, what brings you here?" Littlefoot asked, surprised to see her.

[Theme song: "All I see is the day in front of us. All I see is the day in front of us. Burning bright with a new-born sun. Burning bright with a new-born sun. Come follow me. Hills to climb and valleys to roam

Oh, streams to follow all the way home
To the Land Before Time
Before time."]

"Hi Littlefoot." Ali replied, getting up. "Our herd was just passing by here and thought they'd stop by."

"Glad to see you again." said Littlefoot.

"Hello Ali." said Cera. Ali used to be afraid of non-Longnecks, but after their adventures in the Land of Mists together, that had changed. Cera's face, which had been happy when she had seen Ali, turned to a frown as a Longneck Cera was less fond of, Rhett, came into sight.

"There you are Ali!" said Rhett, spotting her. "I was wondering what was keeping you." He noticed Cera and the others. "Hello." he said to them.

"Hello Rhett." said Cera, her tone much less friendly than it had been with Ali.

"Hello Rhett." said Littlefoot.

When they'd last met, Rhett had fabulized Ali with various accounts of him fighting off Sharpteeth. Littlefoot and his friends, seeing through his lies, and wanting to expose the lies Rhett had been telling, had concocted a scheme where Chomper would pretend to attack them and they'd ask Rhett to help. As expected, Rhett took off like a shot when Chomper came into site, exposing him as a fraud. Rhett later eventually found out that the whole issue had been a prank. He had played with them for a bit. However, it seemed that he still was wary of Chomper the whole time. Chomper hadn't participated much anyway due to being exhausted from being chased across the Great Valley by Ali's herd. Thus, he had soon stopping playing tag, being too tired to be it.

"You're with Chomper still. He's a Sharptooth for goodness sake! I don't know if I want to play with him." Rhett said. Chomper frowned.

"He not so bad once you get to know him." said Petrie.

"I'm not sure I want to." said Rhett.

"Then just go away and go back with the other Longnecks. We were better off without you anyway!" Cera snapped at him.

"Fine, I will!" said Rhett, storming off.

"Yeah, who needs you? We don't!" Cera snapped.

"Wanna play swimmer and splasher Ali?" Littlefoot asked.

"Sure." Ali replied.

A few minutes later, Cera said "Swimmer!"

"Splasher!" Ali said. Ali splashed water at Cera.

"Kids!" came the voice of Grandma Longneck. They all turned and stared. "It's important. We're having a Sharptooth attack drill." Several of the children groaned. From time to time, the adults had a Sharptooth attack drill. They'd first started them after Chomper's parents had broken into the Great Valley some years previous. Other than the two Sharpteeth they had spotted hanging around the little-used parts of the Great Valley around Saurus Rock and other than the break-in of Screech and Thud, there had never been a Sharptooth attack in the Great Valley since then. The drills were boring, and the kids felt that the adults took them too seriously. "Come on!" Grandma Longneck called again. The kids left, accidentally forgetting to go get Rhett. The children were led to the sheltering grass, an area of tall grass that they used to hide from Sharpteeth in. As it was surrounded by the Sinking Sands, it made it hard to get to. Littlefoot and his friends had learned that the hard way some years ago when they'd tried to cross on their own and fallen in. They had been saved by the grownups right before they would have drowned. Since then, they had been wary of going there without the grownups, even though they believed that all of them, minus Ducky, who could rely on the others, had decent enough jumping abilities to make it across by hopping on rocks.

Before Ali had crossed, she gasped and whispered to Littlefoot "We forgot to get Rhett!"

"I don't think it's a big deal. It's not a real Sharptooth attack." Littlefoot whispered back.

"I know. I just don't want him to get in trouble."

"Ok, go get him. But try and get back as soon as you can." Ali left, unnoticed by the adults.

The kids went with the grownups to the Sheltering Grass. The other children from the Great Valley were also gathered there.

"Is there a Sharptooth in the Great Valley?" a Tapejara asked.

"No Peja, it's just a drill." Grandpa Longneck replied.

"Then why did you bother us? We were playing stop the seed and my team was winning!" Peja whined.

"You know how important it is that we make sure that we are ready in the event Sharpteeth do break into the Great Valley." Grandpa Longneck replied.

Peja rolled his eyes. "Like that will ever happen!" he scoffed.

Ali, meanwhile, went looking for and found Rhett. "Hello Ali." he said.

"Hello Rhett." she replied.

"You aren't afraid of that Sharptooth?" Rhett asked her.

"No, he seems safe." Ali replied.

"But he's a Sharptooth." Rhett argued.

"Littlefoot trusts him." Ali said.

"Well, I don't." Rhett replied.

"He seems so nice." Ali said.

"Have you ever heard of a nice Sharptooth before?" Rhett asked, rolling his eyes.

"Well, no, but I guess there's a first for everything." Ali replied. "You're just upset because he made a fool of you."

"No, it's not that. It's just that my cousin was killed by a Sharptooth." Rhett replied.

"I'm sorry about that, but Chomper is different." Ali said.

"Do we trust him?

We don't know anything about him.

What if he's a mean Sharptooth?" sang Rhett.

"What if he's not?" Ali sang in reply.

"Perhaps he just hasn't yet been caught." sang Rhett.

"I don't think so." sang Ali.

"But how do you know?

How do we know we can trust him?" Rhett sang.

"Littlefoot says we can.

I think that's good enough." Ali sang in reply.

"But he's a Sharptooth.

Have you ever heard of a good one?

What if he tries to hurt me?" sang Rhett.

"Why don't we want and see?" Ali sang, finishing the song.

Meanwhile, Peja said to Chomper "What are you doing here, fanged mouth?"

"Chomper's one of us." Littlefoot replied.

"I thought he was a Sharptooth and the whole point of this drill was to hide from Sharpteeth." Peja said.

"He's a friendly Sharptooth."

"Yeah, sure." Peja scoffed.

"I won't hurt you." Chomper said to Peja.

"I don't trust you; you're a Sharptooth."

"I won't bite; I promise."

"You're a Strongbiter. Of course you bite."

"Why don't you just stop talking?" Ruby said to Peja.

"Why don't you make me!" Peja retorted.

Meanwhile, Ali had tried her best to convince Rhett that Chomper was safe but had been unsuccessful. "If you don't want to play with Chomper, that's fine. But I will at any rate. We really need to get to the Sheltering Grass. The grownups are having a Sharptooth attack drill" Ali said, turning to leave. The earth suddenly began to shake.

"Earthshake!" Ali and Rhett cried. Rocks began falling nearby and the two ran to get out of the way. The two continued to run as the earthquake continued. Nearby, some rocks on the Great Wall splintered, leaving an opening into the Great Valley from the Mysterious Beyond. Eventually, the earth stopped shaking.

"Are you ok?" Rhett asked Ali.

"I'm fine. I hope that nobody was hurt by that Earthshake."

Meanwhile, about a half mile away, Chomper cried "Ruby, could you please get off of me?" Ruby got up off of Chomper. She'd fallen on him when the Earthshake had knocked her down.

"Sorry Chomper." Ruby said.

"Off of me fanged mouth!" Peja, who was stuck underneath Chomper, cried. Chomper quickly got up.

"Sorry." Chomper said.

Cera, Ducky, Littlefoot, and Spike also got up. Petrie had, luckily, been flying at the time of the Earthshake and so was unharmed. "Are you guys all right?" Littlefoot asked.

"I am fine." Ducky replied.

"I wonder how Ali and Rhett are doing." Littlefoot said.

Meanwhile, Rhett said "Glad that's over."

"We need to get going to the Sheltering Grass before the grownups get too worried about us." Ali said.

The two heard a loud nose nearby. ROAR! "What was that?" Rhett asked.

A female Plated Sharptooth came into sight. "Sharptooth!" Ali and Rhett cried.

"How did she get in?" Ali asked.

"Perhaps the Strongbiter let her in!" Rhett accused.

"Chomper wouldn't do something like that. The Earthshake must have broken part of the Great Wall and let her in." Ali said.

ROAR! They looked and saw that a Horned Sharptooth had also gotten into the Great Valley. "We've got to warn my herd! They don't know that there are Sharpteeth in here!" Ali said.

Meanwhile, Peja and Littlefoot were arguing about Chomper. "Where's Chomper?" Cera suddenly asked, noticing that Chomper was no longer with them.

"Who cares, we're better off without that Strongbiter!" Peja remarked.

"He's our friend!" Littlefoot replied.

"He's just a dumb Sharptooth." Peja said.

WHAM! Petrie flew into him. He normally wasn't a fighter, but Peja had really angered him. "Take it back!" he snapped.

"Get off of me!" Peja yelled.

"Take it back!" Petrie yelled again.

With difficulty, Peja broke free of Petrie's grasp. "Ok fine, I take it back." he said.

"Chomper's gone and it's all your fault!" Cera snapped at him.

"My fault? He's the one that left!" Peja snapped. Cera snarled at him, air blowing out of her nostrils.

"All right, I'll help you guys find him." Peja said nervously.

Chomper, meanwhile, had wandered off from the others. While Littlefoot and his friends were kind to him, many of the Great Valley children were wary of him since he was a Sharptooth. If the other Leaf Eaters didn't want him around, then he wasn't going to continue to stay in their company. It began to rain again. "Just great!" Chomper moaned. He needed to find someplace dry.

He spotted a copse of trees ahead; they should be able to keep him dry.

He thought he heard something moving nearby. Before he could run, two Sharpteeth, a Horned Sharptooth and a Plated Sharptooth, came running into sight from different directions. He wondered how they had gotten in. However, he had more important things to deal with at the moment to waste time wondering how they had gotten in. The two began to chase him, snapping at him and snarling. Get away from me! he shouted at them.

What's a young Strongbiter like you doing in the Great Valley? the Horned Sharptooth asked him.

Just wandering around. Chomper lied. How did you get in here?

Probably the same way you did, through the gap in the Great Wall that was made from that Earthshake. the Horned Sharptooth replied.

You'll make a tasty snack! the Plated Sharptooth said, snapping at him and failing to bite him.

No, I don't think I will. Not as good as full-grown Flatteeth anyway. he replied.

Full-grown Flatteeth? the two big Sharpteeth asked.

Yep, they know you're here, but they don't know about me. Chomper lied.

How would you know that they know we're here? the Plated Sharptooth inquired.

Because, I taught myself their language.

A likely story! laughed the Horned Sharptooth.

"I can talk Leaf Eater." he said.

Wow, he can speak their language! the two older Sharpteeth gasped in astonishment.

Now do you believe me?

Yes. Can you take us to the full-grown Flatteeth?

Yes, I can.

Meanwhile, Littlefoot and the others had left with Peja to go look for Chomper. With difficulty, they had safely made it across the Sinking Sands without falling in or being noticed by the grownups. Topps and Mr. Thicknose, who were assigned to watch the kids, had gotten into an argument, enabling the children to sneak past. "Where do you think Chomper went?" Peja asked.

"I do not know. If I knew where he went, I would go and look for him there." Ruby replied.

"Is that him over there with those two Sharpteeth?" Peja asked, pointing toward Chomper, the Horned Sharptooth, and the Plated Sharptooth.

"Chomper!" Littlefoot gasped, recognizing his friend.

"What is he doing with them? He could get eated, he could." Ducky said in alarm.

"How did Sharpteeth get in?" Peja gasped.

"Me not sure, but they in all right." Petrie replied.

"Perhaps he helped them get in." Peja suggested.

"Chomper wouldn't do that. Oh no, no, no." Ducky replied.

"Then what is he doing?" asked Peja.

"I'm not sure. I think he's in trouble." Cera replied.

"He's a Sharptooth. He can get himself out of trouble." Peja argued.

"We've got to find a way to help him." Ducky said.

"What could we possibly do, besides get eaten?" Peja scoffed.

"Come on!" Littlefoot said.

"If we get eaten, I'm never going to forgive you." Peja remarked.

Chomper could smell his friends coming; he didn't want them to get eaten. I got to thinking, how do you plan to take on the full-grown Flatteeth? They tend to fight back hard. He quickly said, hoping to distract the Sharpteeth so that they didn't catch the scent of his friends.

We were hoping that you could lead us to a small group of them. the Horned Sharptooth replied.

I can. Chomper lied. He tried to lead them away from his friends; however, much to his annoyance, he found that his friends were following him. "Why are you following me?" Chomper said aloud.

Why are you talking in the language of the Leaf Eaters? the Plated Sharptooth asked him.

Practicing it. I am pretty good with the words but don't want to sound stupid. If I get it right, I can lure them into a trap. You said you only wanted to take on a small group, right? he lied.

Littlefoot and his friends, meanwhile, had heard Chomper talking to them. "Do you think he doesn't want us to follow him?" Ducky asked.

"Perhaps he's up to no good." Peja suggested.

"No, I think he knows that if we follow him, the Sharpteeth will find us and eat us, so he doesn't want us to follow him so that the Sharpteeth won't find us and eat us." Ruby replied.

"So how is he going to lose the Sharpteeth then?" Peja asked.

"I'm not sure and I'm not sure Chomper's sure either, but I'm sure he'll think of something." Ruby reassured him. Chomper went out of sight with the two Sharpteeth.

Soon, Littlefoot and his friends came across Ali and Rhett. "There you guys are. Sharpteeth have broken into the Great Valley!" Littlefoot said to them.

"We know. We saw them. They got in the from the Earthshake." Ali replied.

"Told you it not Chomper that let them in." Petrie said to Peja.

"We need to go after Chomper." Littlefoot said.

"But he just told us to not follow him." Cera sighed.

"Then we shouldn't. That Strongbiter is nothing but trouble." Rhett said.

"I agree." Peja nodded in agreement.

"We're going to help Chomper!" Littlefoot snapped.

"Why should I?" Peja and Rhett both snapped.

Littlefoot opened his mouth to argue but paused; he heard the familiar screeching sound of Screech of the Fast Biter.

"What is that?" Ali asked.

"That was Screech's screech. He must be in the Great Valley!" Ruby replied.

"Screech? You mean the Fast Biter that travels with Red Claw?" Ali asked.

"I'm afraid so." Littlefoot said.

"Do you think that Thud and Red Claw are here too?" Ali asked.

"I'm not sure." Littlefoot replied.

"I think we should go tell the grownups." Rhett said.

"That is a good idea." Ruby replied. However, before they could go looking for the grownups, Red Claw, flanked by Screech and Thud, came into sight, roaring and snarling, his red and yellow eyes glaring at them menacingly. "On second thought, RUN!" she yelled.

The group ran as Red Claw, Screech, and Thud chased after them. "Should we split up? It would be harder for them to get us if we did that." Peja asked.

"Good idea!" Rhett replied, taking off from the others.

"Rhett, come back!" Ali yelled after him. Peja took off as well.

"While splitting up makes it harder for Red Claw to find us, it also makes it harder for us to find us." Ruby sighed.

Screech took off after Rhett and Peja while Red Claw and Thud continued to pursue the others. "Should we go find them or try and get the grownups?" Ali asked Littlefoot.

"I think we should find them first. It won't do us any good if we get the grownups and they get eaten in the meantime."

Meanwhile, Chomper was leading the Sharpteeth around the Great Valley. He didn't want to lead them to the grownups, at least not while he was with them. That might give the grownups the impression that he was helping the Sharpteeth, which he didn't want. While he tried to think of ways to have the grownups defeat the Sharpteeth without the Sharpteeth knowing it and without the Great Valley residents thinking he was betraying them in favor of the Sharpteeth, he lead the two around the Great Valley, taking the long way on every route in order to stall as long as possible.

Where are those Flatteeth you promised? the Horned Sharptooth asked impatiently.

Maybe they got eaten by Sharpteeth that beat us to it. the young Strongbiter joked nervously.

I don't find you funny! snapped the Plated Sharptooth.

Ok, bad joke. I think I know where they are. Flatteeth are pretty stupid normally but they seem to not be at their usual spots. he said.

He took the Sharpteeth near Ali's herd. They looked down on them from atop a cliff. That doesn't look like a small group of Flatteeth! the Horned Sharptooth grumbled.

They looked small from up here. Chomper laughed nervously. The two Sharpteeth were not amused.

You're useless! the Horned Sharptooth snapped. She seized Chomper and threw him off the cliff. Chomper thought that he was done for However, as luck would have it, he neared a branch, and, though his arms were short, he was still able to reach out and grab the branch of a tree that, luckily for him, was in his path and grab on. The Longnecks turned and stared at him.

"Sharpteeth! Over there!" he cried, pointing up at the Horned Sharptooth and the Plated Sharptooth.

Meanwhile, Ruby, Spike, and Ducky were running from Red Claw, who was several feet behind them and quickly gaining on them. SNAP! SNAP! SNAP! Red Claw snapped so close to Ruby that his breath hit her back. "Yuck, Sharptooth breath!" she gagged. SNAP! He snapped so close that he snagged one of her arm feathers, pulling it off. He tore the feather to bits and then spat it out in disgust for it tasted awful. "Yikes!" she cried. As Red Claw neared again, she hastily grabbed a stone and threw it toward his open mouth. It hit one of his teeth, splintering off a part of the tooth! RNNNNNH! Red Claw snarled in pain and anger. Luckily for Ruby, the attack on Red Claw had kept him distracted long enough for her and the others to hide in a crevice, out of the reach of his small arms.

Littlefoot, meanwhile, had found Peja and Rhett. He now needed to find Ruby, Cera, Ducky, Ali, Spike, and Petrie. Screech was close behind the three of them, snapping and snarling. "Over here ugly!" Peja yelled at the Fast Biter. Screech jumped up at snapped at Peja several times, always missing him; the Deinonychus soon tired of wasting his time on the Flyer and turned his attention to the two Longnecks.

"Why did you lead him to us? We were doing just fine avoiding him on our own!" Rhett grumbled.

"It's best if we stick together."

"Where's Ali?"

"Not sure."

Ali, Petrie, and Cera, meanwhile, were running from Thud. "Where are Rhett and Littlefoot?" Ali asked.

"I don't know. I'm too busy trying to lose Thud at the moment." Cera replied.

As Thud approached Ali, she smacked him in between the eyes with her tail. RNNNNNN! The Fast Biter snarled in pain. "Go away you rockhead!" she snapped. Thud, however, did not go away. All ran from Thud and she had put a good distance between herself and the Fast Biter. However, as she neared Littlefoot, Rhett, and Peja, her foot made contact with a rock and she nearly twister her ankle. She fell face forward and hit the ground. Thud, angry and hungry, moved to attack; however, before he could reach her, he was distracted by Petrie, who flew around his head.

"Hey, me over here!" Petrie taunted him. Thud snarled at Petrie and swatted at him with his claws.

"Ali!" Rhett called.

"Rhett?"

"Over here Ali!"

Ali began to run toward Rhett, but Screech suddenly blocked her path, having vaulted a bush to get at her. "Ahhhhh!" she yelled. She turned and ran from Screech. However, much to her horror, Thud was coming at her from the other direction. "Oh no!" Ali curled herself into a ball and rolled out of the way at the last second; Screech and Thud collided and fell over. Ali, laughing at the two Fast Biters, got up and ran toward Rhett.

"Have you guys seen Ruby?" Littlefoot asked Rhett. Rhett shook his head.

Meanwhile, Red Claw still continued to try and reach Ruby and her friends. "Get away!" Ruby yelled.

"Oh, I do not like this, oh no, no, no! Red Claw is getting nearer and nearer to us!" Ducky moaned.

Ali spotted Red Claw trying to get into the crevice and quickly deduced that Ruby and her friends were in there. "Hey ugly, over here!" she yelled. Red Claw turned and stared at her for a few seconds, then resumed trying to get at Ruby and the others. He didn't see what harm a Longneck child could do to him.

Ali spotted some smooth rocks and used her tail to swat them at Red Claw like tennis balls; the attack distracted Red Claw long enough for Ruby, Ducky, and Spike to move out of the crevice and run to safety. Ali ran as Red Claw charged toward her.

Meanwhile, Ali's herd and Chomper couldn't locate the Horned Sharptooth and the Plated Sharptooth. "Looks like they got away." Chomper sighed.

"They can't have gotten too far." said Ali's mother.

"Ali, Rhett, Littlefoot, Cera, Ducky, Petrie, Spike, Ruby, and Peja are still out there, though." Chomper replied.

"They're what?!" Ali's mother gasped.

"Rhett was away from the others when you guys came; Ali went back to get him. I also saw Littlefoot and his friends about. I think they were looking for me."

"Why did you leave the Sheltering Grass?" the Old One asked.

"Peja was being mean to me and I wanted to be alone."

"Where did you last see Littlefoot and his friends?" asked the Old One.

"Were Ali and Rhett with them?" Ali's mother asked.

"I didn't see them. I smelled them and told them to stay away. I didn't smell Ali and Rhett with them though."

"We need to find the young ones. They are in danger!" the Old One said.

"I can smell them out for you." Chomper offered. However, that turned out not to be necessary, for Ali, Rhett, Peja, Littlefoot, Cera, Ducky, Petrie, Spike, and Ruby arrived a few seconds later, panting and out of breath.

"There you children are! We were just going to go looking for you!" Ali's mother exclaimed.

"Mother, Red Claw, Screech, Thud, and two other Sharpteeth got into the Great Valley!" Ali cried.

"Red Claw's in the Great Valley?!" Ali's mother gasped.

"Yes, he must have gotten in with the others. I bet that that Earthshake broke a hole In the Great Wall." Rhett replied.

"How did you young ones slip away from the Sheltering Grass? Mr. Thicknose and Mr. Threehorn were supposed to be watching you." the Old One asked Littlefoot.

"It was easy to get past them. They were so busy arguing with each other that they didn't notice us." Peja replied.

"We need to find the Sharpteeth before they hurt someone." Ali said.

"I can smell them out." Chomper offered. He sniffed the air. "I can smell them all together." he reported.

"Where are they going?" the Old One asked.

Chomper sniffed again a few times. "Their scent seems to be moving away from us. They're headed toward the Sheltering Grass." he replied, turning pale.

"I'm afraid all five of them will be too much for Mr. Thicknose and Mr. Threehorn to handle by themselves. This was only a drill after all. We didn't expect the real thing to happen." Ali's mother said.

Mr. Thicknose and Mr. Threehorn, meanwhile, were still arguing. The paused as they heard the Sharpteeth coming.

"What's that?" asked Mr. Thicknose.

"Not sure. "Mr. Threehorn replied.

"Let's go check it out."

The two headed toward the source of the sound. To their shock and horror, the two adult Leaf Eaters found that it was five Sharpteeth: Red Claw, Screech, Thud, the Plated Sharptooth, and the Horned Sharptooth. Though Sharpteeth didn't usually work together outside of their own kinds, they were all interested in getting to the nearest supply of easy prey that they could: the children in the Sheltering Grass.

"Sharpteeth!" the two gasped.

"How did they get in?" Topps asked.

"No idea."

"Never mind how they got in! They're headed for the children and we've got to stop them!"

"The Sinking Sands should slow them down."

"It might slow them down but they'll find a way to cross it eventually if we don't stop them."

While Red Claw, the Plated Sharptooth, and the Horned Sharptooth fought Mr. Thicknose and Topps, Screech and Thud began looking for a way to cross the Sinking Sands and get to the children by the Sheltering Grass.

"It's Fast Biters! There're Fast Biters coming!" a Swimmer child cried, pointing at Screech and Thud.

"How did they get in?" a Clubtail child asked.

"Maybe they climbed the Great Wall." suggested a Shieldback child.

"You idiot, they can't climb the Great Wall! It's too big!" laughed the Swimmer.

"At least they can't get over here. The Sinking Sands are in the way." the Shieldback child remarked.

However, Screech and Thud began to hop across. The children began to panic. However, Screech and Thud were suddenly distracted by Petrie and Peja, who began to fly around their heads.

Go away Beakheads! Thud snapped, swatting at them with his claws.

You Rockheads know they don't know Sharptooth. Screech and Thud turned around. It was Chomper.

It's the Little Biter! Screech said to his brother.

Stop calling me little! Chomper grumbled.

Try and stop us you tiny-armed little punk! Thud taunted him.

That's it! Chomper snapped. He flew into a rage and began to hop across the rocks to get at Thud.

Ducky watched from a distance. "Oh no, Chomper has gotted mad at Thud." she said to Petrie.

"What he say me wonder." Petrie replied.

"I do not know but it has made Chomper very angry."

Chomper leaped through the air and bit Thud in the tail. Ouch! Get off you stinking Strongbiter! Thud snapped. He eventually shook Chomper loose. The young Sharptooth went flying and landed in the Sinking Sands. He flailed his arms, starting to sink. Screech, and Thud, meanwhile, made their way toward the children in the Sheltering Grass.

A tail reached out into the Sinking Sands and Chomper grabbed it. It was Rhett. He pulled Chomper safely to shore. "Thanks Rhett." Chomper said.

Meanwhile, Red Claw, the Horned Sharptooth, and the Plated Sharptooth were distracted as Littlefoot and Ali ran by them underneath their legs. They bent down to snap at them but missed. This change of focus allowed Mr. Threehorn and Mr. Thicknose to knock them over. The three got up again but soon noticed that Mr. Thicknose and Mr. Threehorn were no longer the only two adults there. Ali's mother, the Old One, Grandpa Longneck, and Grandma Longneck had also arrived.

Screech and Thud, meanwhile, had made it to the Sheltering Grass and were about to attack the children. However, they didn't have the chance for Petrie and Peja quickly flew around their legs carrying vines and tied them up, causing them to trip and fall over.

They were soon able to bite their way free of the vines, but the delay had given enough time for the adults to start heading toward the Sheltering Grass. Figuring that it was best to flee rather than try and eat the children and risk getting killed by the adults, the two Fast Biters took off empty-handed. Similarly, Red Claw, the Horned Sharptooth, and the Plated Sharptooth were forced back by Mr. Threehorn, Mr. Thicknose, Grandma Longneck, Grandpa Longneck, Ali's Mother, and the Old One. The three big Sharpteeth turned and fled.

The adults chased Red Claw, Screech, Thud, the Horned Sharptooth, and the Plated Sharptooth until they were past the hole in the Great Wall that Ali and Rhett had found. Once the Sharpteeth were back in the Mysterious Beyond, the adults sealed the opening with rocks so that the predators couldn't get back in.

"Ha, those Sharpteeth won't be coming back anytime soon." Cera said.

"Glad that you Longnecks showed up." Mr. Threehorn said.

"Yes. And from now on, even during drills, we should have more than two adults present in case the real thing happens." Mr. Thicknose said.

"It takes all sorts, to have fun and play." Ali began to sing.

"It takes all sorts, to save the day." Peja sang.

"We need all types to help out." Rhett sang.

"We need all sorts, without a doubt." Littlefoot sang.

"Fast and slow sorts." sang Chomper.

"High and low sorts." sang Ruby.

"To get things done.

To go and have fun." Petrie sang.

"And the brightest way, the rightest way

According to reports is simply to take all sorts" Ali sang.

"We used all types, to drive those Sharpteeth away." they all sang.

"Because the surest way, the brightest way,

According to all reports…." Ali sang.

"Is to take all sorts." they all sang, finishing the song.

"So, do you want to play now that the Sharpteeth are gone and the drill is over?" Rhett asked Chomper.

"Sure. You're it." Chomper said, tagging Rhett.

Littlefoot, Cera, Ducky, Petrie, Spike, Chomper, Ruby, Ali, and Peja ran while Rhett chased after them. They were safe now and having fun.

Chapter Text

EPISODE 36: THE SEARCH FOR GUIDO

CHARACTERS

Littlefoot

Cera

Ducky

Petrie

Spike

Chomper

Ruby

Guido

Mama Flyer

Etta

Male Spinosaurus

Female Spinosaurus

Velociraptor Pack

Afrovenator

It was late in the night. Guido the Glider moved in his sleep. He got up out of the nest he was in and sleep walked out of it, heading across the Great Valley. He moved near Petrie's nest.

Petrie, who was having a bad dream at that moment, was awakened by Guido. He moved feebly. "Oh no, it's Sharptooth!" he cried, still thinking he was in his nightmare.

"What?" asked Mama Flyer.

"Sharptooth outside the nest!" he cried.

"Sharptooth died long ago! Go back to bed. It was just a bad Sleep Story." she scolded.

"But….but…something out there!" Petrie whimpered.

"No, there isn't any…." Mama Flyer said. She paused, for she heard it too this time. "I'll go check. " She looked out and saw Guido in the distance. At that moment, Guido suddenly spread his wings and took off. He sleep-flew away. Unfortunately, before Mama Flyer could go after him, a cloud covered the moon, making it harder to see Guido and where he was going. By the time she and Petrie reached the spot, Guido was gone. The two searched for Guido. Unfortunately, he was always ahead of them and it was hard to see him in the poor moonlight, as the many clouds in the sky kept obscuring the moon. Near dawn, they lost track of Guido. However, based on where they had last seen him going, it was for certain that he'd gone into the Mysterious Beyond.

Half an hour later, Littlefoot and the others were awake, wondering what had happened. "Petrie, what happened?" asked Littlefoot.

"Guido sleep fly into Mysterious Beyond again." Petrie replied.

"Again? You mean this has happened before?" asked Mama Flyer in shock.

"Er, long story about that." replied Petrie, who hadn't told her that Guido had sleep flown the night before the Great Day of the Flyers.

"Well, it seems that he's gone into the Mysterious Beyond. Let's find him before a Sharptooth does." said Etta.

Meanwhile, Guido awoke. He was in the middle of a desert in the Mysterious Beyond. "Where am I?" he asked himself. He looked around. He spotted some scary-looking Sharptooth skeletons nearby. "Oh no, not again!" he moaned.

[Theme song: "All I see is the day in front of us. All I see is the day in front of us. Burning bright with a new-born sun. Burning bright with a new-born sun. Come follow me. Hills to climb and valleys to roam

Oh, streams to follow all the way home
To the Land Before Time
Before time."]

The Flyers gathered together. They were going to set out to go find Guido. However, right before they could leave, a thunderstorm blew in.

"I'm sorry Petrie, but we cannot go in this storm. We'll have to wait till it stops." said Mama Flyer to Petrie.

Petrie came to his friends. "They no going to get Guido till the storm let up." Petrie informed them.

"But Guido is out there in the Mysterious Beyond. He could get eaten by a Sharptooth. He could, he could." said Ducky in concern.

"And since the grownups cannot fly in this, Guido won't be able to fly in this either." said Ruby.

"We've got to rescue him." said Littlefoot.

"But the grownups said that it's too dangerous!" Cera argued.

"Too dangerous to fly. We're not going to fly out there." said Littlefoot.

They headed out into the Mysterious Beyond, Cera muttering "Guido and his sleep flying. I tell you!"

Guido, meanwhile, started to walk back, for he knew that it was foolish to fly in weather like this. Thunder rumbled nearby. "Oh dear, just great!" he grumbled. Lightning struck near him. "Ahhh! Sky Fire!" he cried, running off in a fright.

He soon encountered a pack of Velociraptors. They chased after him. He ran from them. It began to rain very hard. Guido hoped that he could lose the Fast Biters in the rain.

Littlefoot and his friends came into the Mysterious Beyond. "I can't see him." said Cera.

"Me not see much of anything in this mess." Petrie complained.

"I see Fast Biter footprints." said Littlefoot in concern.

"And there's another set of footprints nearby. Almost as if whatever it was was running from the Fast Biters." said Cera.

"Guido!" cried the group in alarm, recognizing whom those footprints belonged to. They followed Guido's footprints, hoping to rescue him.

"We going to go adventuring. Adventuring. Adventuring. We going to go adventuring and we knows what we find." sang Petrie.

"We've got to find Guido, yes it's true." sang Ducky.

"We've got to find him before Sharpteeth do." sang Ruby.

"We've got to go help our friend.

Or else he might meet a bad end." sang Chomper. The group followed Guido's footprints.

"Let's follow these footprints to see where they go." sang Cera.

"Let's hope that he loses the Sharpteeth also." sang Littlefoot.

"We'll never know.

Unless we go." sang Ruby.

"So when me go adventuring, adventuring

There's just one thing

You know me want you all to do." sang Petrie.

"You want us all to go with you." sang the others.

"I want to go adventuring too." sang Ruby, finishing the song.

Meanwhile, Etta asked Mama Flyer "Any sign of Petrie yet?"

"No. He and his friends are missing." replied Mama Flyer.

"I bet they went after Guido." Etta mused.

"I think you're right." Mama Flyer replied.

Meanwhile, Guido found that he had reached a dead end. "Oh dear!" he moaned.

The Fast Biters moved closer. Guido saw a stick on the ground nearby and picked it up. He swung it around, yelling "Back! Stay back!" at the Fast Biters.

One of the Fast Biters tried to snap at him. She came close to biting him, but he stuck the stick in her mouth, delaying the Velociraptor for a while as she tried to break the stick with her jaws. Guido used the opportunity to again run for it. The Fast Biter broke the stick with her teeth and took off after Guido, joined by the others.

Meanwhile, Chomper sniffed for Guido. I smell him. He was here. And so were Fast Biters." he told the others.

"Which way did Guido go?" Littlefoot asked Chomper.

"That way." replied Chomper, pointing across a stream.

Guido, meanwhile, had reached a dead end, a rock wall blocking his path and the Fast Biters behind him. Was he about to die? "Oh, it looks like I'm done for!" he moaned. However, he suddenly noticed a small crevice. He would just barely be able to fit into it. It paid to be small for once. He moved into it. The Velociraptors snapped at the entrance to the crevice, unable to get to him. He crawled through it and came out on the other side of the rock wall.

"Phew, glad I lost them!" Guido said to himself. It started to rain harder. "Just great!" he moaned.

Meanwhile, Chomper told the group "I'm having a harder time smelling Guido because of all of this Sky Water."

"What we do now?" Petrie asked.

"Perhaps we can just follow those Guido footprints over there." suggested Cera, pointing at footprints that were clearly made by a Glider.

Chomper blushed. "Yeah, we could do that too." he said.

Guido, meanwhile, had found a rock to hide under from the rain. "What a bad day. Sleep fly into the Mysterious Beyond, get chased by Fast Biters, and now the Sky Water falls hard." he moaned. He paused as he heard something sniffing nearby. "What could that be?" he asked himself.

Suddenly, the snarling green face of an Afrovenator came into sight! The creature snapped at him, her maw dripping saliva! "Oh no a Three Claw!" Guido cried in fright. The creature snapped at Guido, who moved just in time to avoid her jaws. SNAP! "Oh my!" said Guido in alarm. SNAP! The creature snapped at him again. "Ahhhh!" Guido yelled, moving out of the way. He took off, running with his feathered arms spread out in front of him. The creature thundered after him. Guido ran into a puddle, which caused him to stumble and fall over.

The creature moved over him and began to drool. Guido was still dazed. The creature moved down to bite at the Glider. Guido, luckily, came to his senses in time and moved. The Sharptooth got a snout full of mud puddle. She spat out the muck in disgust. She took off after Guido, who ran from her as fast as he could. She wasn't going to let him get away that easily.

Meanwhile, Littlefoot and the others spotted the Velociraptors. They had known of their presence thanks to Chomper's keen sense of smell. "Quick, we don't want them to spot us." Chomper whispered to the others.

"If your sniffer can smell them, though, then can't their sniffers smell us too?" Ruby asked.

"I think mine is better than theirs." Chomper replied.

However, the Fast Biters caught wind of their scent; they began to sniff for them. The kids, minus Chomper, were unaware of this. However, Chomper had a keener sense of hearing and could hear them sniffing. "Guys, they're smelling for us!" he said nervously to the others.

The group crept away from the Fast Biters. However, the Fast Biters continued to move toward them, still sniffing for them. The kids ran into a patch of vegetation, which grew near a lake in the mostly barren landscape. There was enough vegetation to hide the kids. The Fast Biters started to move past, unable to scent them out due to the rain and the plants masking their scent.

However, Spike, feeling hungry, started to eat the plants. "Spike, no!" Littlefoot groaned softly. Spike, however, kept eating. The Fast Biters heard the crunching sound, and, worse, spotted Chomper, who was hiding under the foliage that Spike that eaten, thus exposing him.

They moved toward Chomper. Don't eat me! he begged.

You look filling enough for a snack. one of the Fast Biters remarked.

Don't eat me. Eat this! Chomper said, holding out Petrie.

"Oh Chomper, what you doing?!" Petrie cried in horror. The others gasped in shock at Chomper's action. However, Chomper had a plan. As one of the Fast Biters moved to take a snap at Petrie, Chomper moved Petrie aside and moved some of the brush in the way. The Fast Biter gagged and spat out the plants. Chomper and the others used the opportunity to flee. They were ahead of the Fast Biters and had managed to get out of sight of them, but not enough to totally lose them.

Ruby spotted a crevice. "In here, quick!" she whispered. They all filed into it and didn't move or make a sound. The Fast Biters came by. However, luckily, the rain had damaged their footprint trail so the Fast Biters couldn't follow them to the crevice. After sniffing for a bit, the Fast Biters decided that the kids must be elsewhere and moved on. The kids all sighed in relief.

Guido, meanwhile, continued to run from the Three Claw. "Go away!" Guido yelled at the Sharptooth. The Sharptooth was gaining on him. She opened her mouth. He began to fly, figuring that he could escape from her better that way. However, she lunged at him and caught him in her mouth.

In desperation, he began to tickle the top of her mouth with one of his feathers. She started to giggle. He used the opportunity while she laughed to jump from her mouth. He hit the ground. He was covered in gooey saliva. "Yuck. Sharptooth drool!" he remarked.

The Sharptooth tried to strike him with her claws. He moves aside just in time. SLASH! Her claws sliced into the ground, leaving a claw mark where he had just been. The Sharptooth chased after him, snapping at him with her jaws. Eventually, he found a hole in the ground and hid in it. The Sharptooth, not spotting him in the rain, went past. He sighed in relief.

He clambered out of the hole. "Glad that this was here. Weird looking hole, isn't it?" Guido remarked to himself. Upon closer inspection, he noticed something disturbing about the hole. "Wait, that's not a hole, that's a Sharptooth footprint!" he gasped in horror. "I hope whatever made this is long gone."

Meanwhile, Mama Flyer said to Etta "I don't like the idea of the kids being out there in this storm. I'm going after them."

"Be careful Phyra." Etta replied.

"I will." Mama Flyer replied. She took off, heading over a rocky wall and into the Mysterious Beyond. "Now, where could they be?" she said to herself, looking around.

Meanwhile, Littlefoot and his friends had resumed their search for Guido. "Can you smell him Chomper?" Littlefoot asked.

"Not this time." Chomper sighed.

"We'll have to split up. Chomper, you go with Ducky and Ruby and look that way." Littlefoot said, pointing to the left. "Spike, Cera, Petrie, and I will go the other way." They spit up, Chomper, Ruby, and Ducky heading left and Spike, Cera, and Petrie remaining with Littlefoot and heading right.

"I can faintly smell him." Chomper said.

"Which way?" Ducky asked him.

Chomper sniffed the air. "This way." he said, running off very quickly past Ducky and into a forest.

"Wait up Chomper." Ducky called after him.

"Chomper's sniffer may be able to sniff really well but sometimes his thinker doesn't think so well." Ruby sighed.

Littlefoot, Cera, Spike, and Petrie, meanwhile, spotted a Sailback Sharptooth up ahead. He caught a whiff of their scent and began to sniff for them. "This way. Don't let him find us." Littlefoot whispered, heading with the others back the way they had come.

Mama Flyer, meanwhile, continued to search for the kids. Suddenly, the wind picked up, blowing her off course. She tried to get back on course. However, the wind was too strong for her. She began to plummet toward the ground. She aimed for a small bit of brush so that she wouldn't hit the ground. CRASH! She landed in the brush. Her wings were sore but she was otherwise ok. Well, almost ok. The bush unluckily turned out to be a thorn bush. "Ouch!" she cried.

As she tried to get out of the bush, she heard a snarl nearby. A female Sailback Sharptooth came into sight. She spotted Phyra and moved toward her. Phyra was nervous.

WHACK! The Sharptooth turned as a Pointy Seed conked her in the head. "Leave her alone!" It was Etta. Phyra continued to struggle to break free of the thorn bush. WHACK! Another Pointy Seed hit the Sailback in the head. "I'm over here you overgrown Sharptooth!" Etta shouted at the Spinosaurus.

The Sharptooth moved toward Etta, who flew further away. Phyra used the opportunity to get free of the thorn bush. Etta flew over the head of the Sharptooth, who tried to jump up at her. The creature's maw came close to her legs, but failed to reach her. Etta and Phyra continued to fly away, pursued by the hungry Sailback.

Guido, meanwhile, headed back toward the Great Valley. He decided to try and fly to get there faster. He couldn't see that well in the rain. He suddenly crashed into something. He tumbled to the ground. "What could that be?" he asked himself. RNNNNNH! Guido looked up to see a hungry and also slightly annoyed male Sailback Sharptooth. 'Ut oh." Guido muttered. The creature moved down to snap at him. Guido moved aside just in time.

ARRR! RNNNH! RNNNH! the Sharptooth snarled. ROAR! the Sharptooth roared loudly. "Ahhhh!" the Glider yelled, taking off.

"That sounded like Guido. It did." Ducky cried.

"I hope we can get to him before that other thing does." Ruby replied.

Chomper spotted Guido fleeing from the Sailback. "Guido, over here!" he yelled.

"Oh Chomper. Boy am I glad to see you." Guido said happily.

The Sharptooth came into sight, chasing after Guido. "This way Guido!" Chomper called to him. Chomper ran after Chomper. The Sailback spotted the both of them. RNNNNH! RAHHHH! He snarled at them.

Meanwhile, Phyra and Etta came across Littlefoot, Spike, Cera, and Petrie. . "There you are Petrie!" cried Mama Flyer in relief.

"Mom! Me so glad.." Petrie cried.

"Guys, we've got company!" Etta interrupted.

"Company? You bring someone else?" Petrie asked. ROAR! "That not sound like very nice company!" Petrie exclaimed.

"Run!" yelled Cera.

Meanwhile, Chomper and Guido came across Ruby and Ducky. "Chomper, you found Guido!" Ruby cried.

"Yes, but I'm not the only one who did!" Chomper said, continuing to run along with Guido.

"Who else helped?" asked Ducky.

ROARRRR! The male Sailback came into sight. "Run!" yelled Ruby and Ducky.

Cera, Spike, Petrie, and Littlefoot, meanwhile, fled the female Sailback Sharptooth, followed by Etta and Phyra, who flew beside them. The group came to a river. There was a log bridge across, which they crossed on. Once Cera, the last one to cross, was across, she pushed the log into the water where it was swept away by the current. "Hee. That should keep that nasty Sharptooth from following us!" she laughed.

The Sharptooth came to the river. "Ha, you can't get across!" Cera taunted. The Sailbacked Sharptooth, however, just jumped into the water and began swimming across. "Didn't see that coming!" Cera groaned, turning and running.

Up ahead, much to her horror, she saw her friends being chased by the other Sailbacked Sharptooth! "Oh no, another one!" she cried.

"There's Guido!" said Mama Flyer.

"And he's being chased by another one of them Sailbacked Sharpteeth." Etta remarked.

"Guido! Over here!" yelled Mama Flyer.

"Hello there." Guido said, noticing her. He then noticed the other Sharptooth. "Ahhh, another one!" he cried in horror.

"We've got to find some way to ditch these pests and get back to the Great Valley." Etta said.

Lightning flashed near them. "Sky fire!" the group yelled as a bolt of lightning struck a tree.

"Hmmmm." Etta mused, looking at the flaming branches. "I have an idea."

"Me hope it good one. Those Sharpteeth hungry." Petrie remarked.

Etta grabbed a flaming branch and swung it at one of the Sailback Sharpteeth. "RNNNNH!" the Sharptooth snarled as Etta singed her with the flaming branch. The Sharptooth backed away from her as she continued to swing the branch at them. The others, still being chased by the other Sharptooth, used the opportunity to get past. The rainwater soon put out the fire and Etta had to move aside as the Sharptooth snapped at her.

Etta flew toward the second Sharptooth, which was chasing the others. The first Sharptooth was chasing after her. She moved toward the tail of the second Sharptooth. The first Sharptooth lunged at her but she moved aside just in time. The second Sharptooth bit the first Sharptooth in the tail; the second Sharptooth cried out in pain.

The group continued to run. The two Sharpteeth, who were mates, soon began to catch up with them. "We need to find some way to get rid of them." Littlefoot panted.

"I have an idea." said Phyra. "You see that hill over there. It's all muddy from the Sky Water. If Etta and I grab you kids and carry you over it. Those Sailbacks will follow us and slip on the mud and fall."

"Good idea." Petrie said.

However, before they could try and lure the Sharpteeth into the trap, the two of them came running at the group from opposite directions. Maybe I can distract them. Chomper thought. Hey uglies, over here! he shouted. This angered the two Sailbacked Sharpteeth.

What are you doing with a bunch of Flatteeth, you rude Little Biter? asked the male Sailback.

They are my friends. Chomper replied.

A likely story! laughed the female Sailback.

It's true. Chomper retorted.

The male Sailback remarked You are a strange one, Two Claw.

It doesn't matter. We're going to eat all of you. the female Sailback said.

I don't think so. Chomper said. He began to run. The female Sailback chased him. She was gaining on him. WHAM! She cried out in pain. She spun around, angry. Cera had rammed her in the foot with her horn. She started to pursue Cera. CHOMP! Chomper bit her in the tail. She again cried out in pain. She turned around to face Chomper. She started chased after him. WHAM! Cera attacked her in the foot again, causing her to turn around once more and face her. She was really angry now. She began to run really fast after Cera. Cera jumped over a vine that Ruby and Phyra were holding. However, the female Sailback didn't see it and tripped over it. CRASH! She fell to the ground.

The male Sailback started to chase Cera, Ruby, and Phyra. He was gaining on them. CHOMP! He turned around. Chomper had bitten him in the tail. He moved his tail up in the air and tried to shake him off. Finally, he was able to fling Chomper loose Chomper went flying into the air. "Help!" he cried.

Etta flew after him and grabbed him before he hit the ground. She continued to fly, now carrying Chomper. The two Sailbacks chased after them. Etta set Chomper down and the two ran for it. The Sharpteeth were gaining on them. CONK! Petrie had thrown a rock at the male Sailback. He turned around to glare at him. He began to move toward Petrie, snapping at him. WHAM! Cera hit him in the foot. He snarled at turned around to stare at her. He began to move forward at her. He suddenly cried out in pain and turned around. Spike had stuck one of the spikes on his tail into his foot. He turned to glare at Spike.

Etta and Phyra grabbed Spike and flew with him. "Spike, I need you to get Cera." Etta said. Spike nodded. As they moved near Cera, Cera reached out for Spike, who grabbed her.

"Now we need Ruby." said Phyra. Cera grabbed Ruby as they went by her. "Now we need to get Littlefoot and we can get out of here."

Littlefoot was being chased by the female Sailback, who was gaining on him. "Grab on Littlefoot." Ruby called to him. He grabbed her as they went by.

Petrie grabbed Chomper and Guido grabbed Ducky. The group made their way up the hill. The Sailbacks, as planned, went after them. As expected, they slipped on the mud. The male tripped and collided with the female. The two went rolling down the hill, crashing into each other and being covered with mud. They landed in heap at the bottom, defeated.

The group cheered. Once some distance away, Etta and Phyra, who were now tired from carrying the kids, set them down. It stopped raining. Soon, the sun came out. The group made their way bck to the Great Valley.

"Thanks guys for rescuing me." said Guido.

"That what friends do." Petrie replied.

Guido began to sing "I feel so happy, I want everyone to see.

It's like the Bright Circle is shining inside of me.

I went into the Mysterious Beyond after again sleep flying

I thought I was a goner

And that I might end up dying.

But then you guys came and saved the day." sang Guido.

"We feel so happy we want everyone to see.

It's like the Bright Circle is shining inside of me.

Feel so happy." all of them sang, finishing the song.

And so, they had arrived safe and sound in the Great Valley. Guido had been rescued.

Chapter Text

EPISODE 37: FRIENDS FOR DINNER

CHARACTERS

Littlefoot

Cera

Ducky

Petrie

Spike

Chomper

Ruby

Clubtail Child (OC)

SONGS

We Need a Plan

Friends for Dinner

The kids played Toss the Seed near the Great Wall. Both teams were tied and this was the tie-breaker. Littlefoot had the seed and Ruby and Petrie were trying to get it from him. Chomper was waiting for him to throw the seed to him.

"We're going to win!" said Chomper.

"Don't count your hatchlings before they hatch Chomper." said Ruby.

Littlefoot tossed the seed. Chomper jumped after it. He crashed into a section of the Great Wall and knocked many rocks loose. One fair-sized one hit him in the head causing him to fall to the ground. "Chomper!" the others cried in alarm.

After a little bit, Chomper got up. Ow! My head! What happened? I don't recall what's been going on lately. I... he said, dazed. The others wondered why he was speaking in Sharptooth.

"Chomper, are you ok? Why are you speaking in Sharptooth?" Littlefoot asked.

Chomper began sniffing the air. Flatteeth! Food!. he cried.

"Very funny Chomper." Ruby laughed. Chomper could be a joker at times. SNAP! He took a snap at her.

"Cut it out Chomper! This joke of yours isn't a joke anymore!" Ruby shouted at him. SNAP! He tried it again. They all backed away from him in alarm. They had all been playing Stop the Seed on the Great Wall. They quickly ran down a path into the Mysterious Beyond for it was the best route to get away from Chomper.

"What's wrong with Chomper?" asked Littlefoot.

"I think he's forgotten that he met us. This would be the Chomper that we'd see if the Chomper that we'd known had never met us so that he'd never have known us." said Ruby.

"Oh, this is bad. It is, it is!" said Ducky.

"Chomper trying to hunt us!" cried Petrie in alarm.

"Ut oh." said Spike.

Chomper came nearby. I smell Flatteeth. he said. The red in his eyes seemed to glint.

"Chomper, it's us." Littlefoot called to him.

Ruby grabbed Littlefoot and pulled him away from Chomper. "We need to hide!" said Ruby.

"But he's our friend. And he can't be that dangerous." said Littlefoot.

"Sharptooth kids can still be deadly, especially to Flattooth kids." Ruby told him. He reluctantly went with her to go hide.

[Theme song: "All I see is the day in front of us! All I see is the day in front of us! Burning bright with a new-born sun! Burning bright with a new-born sun! Come follow me

Hills to climb and valleys to roam
Oh, streams to follow all the way home
To the Land Before Time
Before time")

"I don't want Chomper like this, and I don't think he would either." said Littlefoot in concern.

"Perhaps we should get grownups." suggested Petrie.

"No, that won't work. If they see him like this, they'll think it's actually Chomper rather than the Chomper he's not supposed to be." Ruby demurred.

"Then what do we do?" asked Cera.

"We have to get him to be the way he was earlier before he was hit in the head with that rock." Ruby said.

"Any idea how?" asked Cera.

"We need a plan.

Chomper has gone mean." Ruby sang.

"He our friend.

But it seem he forgotten." Petrie sang.

"We need to do something,

Before he hurts someone." Cera sang.

"But how do we make him realize he is good

And be the way he should?" Littlefoot sang.

"If know if we all work together

We can make it all better." Ducky sang.

"We need a plan." they all, minus Spike, sang, finishing the song.

"There is one way." mused Ruby.

"What?" asked Littlefoot.

"We must get him asleep, then we can talk to him in his sleep and he will hear what we are saying in his sleep and will not attack us. Then we can convince him that he is a Friendly Sharptooth and he won't be a mean one anymore." Ruby said.

"That sounds nuts!" Cera scoffed.

"What we got to lose? Let's do it." Petrie said.

"Any reason why he keeps talking in Sharptooth?" Cera asked.

"I think he would talk in Sharptooth if he never saw us Leaf Eaters as anything but food which is how he sees us right now. There's no reason to talk to your food in Leaf Eater. If he saw us as friends again, he would talk to us in Leaf Eater again." Ruby replied.

"How are we going to get him to sleep? It is not like we can just ask him to sleep. No, we cannot." asked Ducky.

"We'll need to wear him out first." Ruby said.

"He's got lots of energy. It won't be easy." said Cera.

"We have to find him first." Petrie said. After searching for a short time, they spotted Chomper in the distance.

Where are those Flatteeth? I smell them around here somewhere. Chomper asked himself.

"Ok, who wants to try and get him to chase them?" Littlefoot asked the group. They all shook their heads. "Anyone?" Littlefoot asked again.

"Me do it." Petrie finally offered. He flew out toward Chomper. "You who! Me over here!" he taunted.

Aha, a Flyer! Chomper cried, running toward him.

"Nah nah! You no catch Petrie!"

Come here you! the Sharptooth cried. Petrie flew into a pine forest and hid in a thin but tall sapling. Chomper came into view a few seconds later. I smell him around here somewhere.

Petrie threw a pinecone at him which conked him in the head. Ouch! Stupid pointy seed! Chomper cried, wincing in pain. After a few seconds, Petrie threw another one. Ouch! Another one?! What is going on? Chomper snapped. He looked up and spotted Petrie. You!

Petrie blew a raspberry at him. "You still no catch me!" he laughed.

Chomper became enraged and began to shake the tree as hard as he could. Petrie was surprised at the strength of the Sharptooth. He'd never seen Chomper exert this much power before! He now realized that Chomper had been keeping it in all of this time because he was friends with them. "Woooaahhhh!" Petrie moaned as the branch he was on was shaken violently by the irate Chomper. Chomper suddenly shook the tree so violently that Petrie, who was becoming dizzy, was flung from the tree and sent sprawling through the air many feet before crashing into the ground. "Ow, that hurt!" Petrie moaned. He was sore and still somewhat dizzy from Chomper's shaking.

Chomper quickly ran toward Petrie. Got you now, Flyer! he cried.

Petrie was nervous. Chomper, in this state of mind, really would kill and eat him. He quickly grabbed a small rock and stuck it in the way of Chomper's snapping maw. Chomper eventually smashed the rock with his jaws, much to the shock of Petrie, who didn't think him yet capable of such a thing but took long enough that Petrie was able to move to safety.

Chomper chased after him. Petrie flew fast enough to always be just out of Chomper's reach. The plan seemed to be working. Chomper was slowly tiring chasing after Petrie. Come back here you pesky Beakhead!

Petrie may have been able to successfully wear out Chomper had he not, while being too preoccupied with taunting Chomper, paid attention to where he was going and flown into a tree. "Ooof!" Petrie moaned as he fell. He crashed into the ground and once more was dazed.

Petrie would have been done for, had Ruby not dashed out and grabbed him. Chomper snapped at thin air, biting right where Petrie had been two seconds before!

"Thank you, Ruby!" Petrie said.

"I didn't want to see you get eaten by Chomper, and I don't think Chomper would want you to get eaten by Chomper either once he was Chomper again." Ruby said.

Come back here! Chomper yelled after Ruby and Petrie.

The two were able to get away from him. They returned to the others. "Well, that plan didn't work out like we'd planned." Ruby sighed.

"Maybe the plan didn't work because Chomper went after just one of us. What if he were confused because there were many of us?" Ducky mused aloud.

"So, we all appear at once and then get him to try and chase us and when he get near one of us, another one of us appear to try and distract him?" Petrie asked, trying to see if he understood her correctly. Ducky nodded.

Two minute later, the group had found Chomper again. He was still looking for Ruby and Ducky. I smell them around here somewhere. he said to himself.

Hello hungry Sharptooth, hello! I'm over here! You won't get me over there because I'm over here! Ruby called to him in his native Sharptooth.

It's the Fast Runner! I'll get her! She helped that Flyer get away from me! Chomper said to himself. You won't get away this time! he called to Ruby.

I won't let you catch me, so you won't catch me unless you catch me without me letting you! Ruby taunted him. Chomper ran toward her.

"Hey, over here you stupid Strongbiter!" Cera yelled. Chomper turned and stared at her. A Threehorn!

As Chomper turned to stare at Cera, Littlefoot, who had some rocks beside him, swatted them with his tail as though it were a golf club and they golf balls, striking Chomper in the leg. Ouch! Chomper cried. He turned and glared at Littlefoot. Deciding that, due to the rock attacks, that he would go for him first, Chomper charged at Littlefoot, moving faster than the Longneck had expected.

Littlefoot bolted out of his reach, sending clouds of dust blowing into Chomper's face as his feet pounded the ground, moving him away from the young Sharptooth. Chomper, however, wasn't going to give up that easily. If anything, Littlefoot's actions had only made him the more determined to get him, to reward himself with Longneck meat for all the trouble he'd gone through. It simply wouldn't do to give up now. He charged at Littlefoot like a bull going after a man waving a red cape. He seized ahold of one of Littlefoot's legs, causing him to lose his balance and come crashing to the ground. Aha, now I've got you, you sneaky Flattooth! I'm going to have Longneck steak! Chomper shouted in delight. He opened his mouth and moved to bit into Littlefoot's leg. Littlefoot's eyes widened in horror.

Before Chomper could make good on his threat, however, he suddenly began laughing. Petrie had flown up behind him and had started to tickle the back of his head. Chomper turned around to try and catch Petrie with his jaws, but Petrie quickly grabbed ahold of his head and held on, moving with the back of his head.

As Chomper moved to try and yank Petrie from off of his head, he turned his focus away from Littlefoot, allowing the Longneck to kick him in the head, knocking him over.

Littlefoot hoped that maybe the blow, which wasn't too bad, for he wasn't trying to hurt Chomper, only stop him from biting his leg off, might cause a reverse of what the earlier blow from the rock had done. However, he had no such luck. Chomper lunged at him again. He was saved only by Petrie sticking a stick in the way. This stick didn't hold out for long, as the 200-pound biting power of Chomper's jaw quickly crushed it into sawdust. However, it gave enough time for Littlefoot to get up and take off.

Come back here Longneck! Chomper shouted.

"Now what?" Littlefoot asked Ruby, Cera, and Petrie.

"It seems that our plan didn't work out like we thought it would work out, so we'll have to try something else that will hopefully work out better." Ruby replied.

"Got any ideas?" Cera asked.

"Maybe we could trap him in something and then get him worn out that way. Then we'll go forward with our plan." Ruby suggested.

"We have to be careful or we could end up being his dinner, we could." Ducky said.

"Friends for dinner. Me don't want to him to have friends for dinner." Petrie sang.

"Friends for dinner.

We don't want him to have friends for dinner." sang Ruby.

"We don't want him to have Threehorn soup

Or Littlefoot stew." sang Cera.

"We don't want him to chew on me or you." sang Ducky.

"That's something the normal Chomper would never want to do.

To have friends for dinner." sang Littlefoot.

"We don't want him to have Ruby rhubarb." sang Ruby.

"Or Ducky dessert." sang Petrie.

"We'd rather be struck by sky fire.

Or flattened by a tree." sang Cera.

"One thing we don't want to be is friends for dinner.

Friends for dinner." all of them, except Spike, sang, finishing the song.

Chomper, meanwhile, had spotted a young Clubtail in the distance. Aha, dinner! he said to himself. He moved slowly toward the Clubtail, keeping himself out of sight. He leapt at the Clubtail, who saw him and tried to move. This kept Chomper from getting his back leg, which was what he'd aimed for in hopes of bringing him down and then going for his vital organs thereafter. However, Chomper still made contact with the tail and sank his teeth into it.

"YOW! Get off you stupid Sharptooth!" the Clubtail kid yelled. Chomper just sank his teeth in deeper. The kid tried to smack Chomper against the ground with his tail, but the Sharptooth had begun to latch his arms and legs around one of the back legs of the Clubtail, causing him to stumble.

Chomper wanted to defeat his prey by going for the throat. However, it was imperative that he take out the biggest threat to him at the moment, the tail, before doing going for the kill.

Chomper released his grip of the tail, of which his bite had already sliced open a section of it, and moved to bite it off at the top. The Clubtail, still on the ground, could only watch helplessly. Before Chomper could bite off the tail, however, he was grabbed on the snout, causing him to pause mid-bite.

Chomper's eyes moved up to glare at Petrie. Let go, you stupid Beakhead! he snapped, trying to dislodge Petrie with his claws. Petrie clung on tightly, and Chomper was unable to shake him loose.

All right Flyer, that's enough! Chomper snapped. He tried to impale Petrie with his sharp claws, but Petrie moved out of the way. Petrie's distraction gave the Clubtail enough of an opportunity to get to his feet and take off.

Hey, you lost me my meal! Chomper whined at Petrie. Chomper sulked for a moment. The Clubtail had run off and the Flyer seemed too elusive. What was he to eat now? He soon realized that he could still find by using his powerful nose. Oh well, I can still smell him, so you wasted your time! Chomper laughed, leaving the shocked Petrie behind and following the scent of the Clubtail.

The Clubtail, meanwhile, looked for a Tree Star to bandage his tail. "That was close!" he said to himself. "Ow. That Sharptooth really hurt me.!" he moaned, clutching his bleeding tail. He soon found a large green Tree Star that would adequately cover his bleeding tail and began to wrap it around the injured area. The Clubtail thought that he heard something moving behind him. He quickly glanced behind his shoulder and saw a shadow that appeared to belong to a Sharptooth. The shadow appeared to belong to a full-grown Tyrannosaurus Rex and to be moving closer and closer to him.

"Oh no, another Sharptooth!" he cried. He took off like a soy boy confronted by John Wayne.

Chomper watched him flee. Leaf Eaters are so gullible! he laughed to himself. The shadow illusion was a powerful trick to use on prey. He followed after the Clubtail, who had run into a canyon. That was the best type of place, at least for Chomper, for the Clubtail child to be, for the canyon offered many opportunities for him to project his roaring and his shadow to give the illusion that he was much bigger and fiercer than he actually was.

The Clubtail looked behind him. On the canyon wall, he could see the shadow of what appeared to be a huge ferocious Strongbiter Sharptooth. The creature's roars echoed loud and threatening behind him. He wondered if he could outrun a full-grown tyrannosaurus. Perhaps he should look for a place to hide. Where could he hide where the hungry Sharptooth wouldn't sniff him out and find him? Up ahead, he spotted a stream. There was no other good place to hide. Quickly, he jumped the stream, hoping to hide underwater and relying on the water to mask his scent.

Chomper came into sight and at first couldn't find him. However, what the Clubtail hadn't counted on was the water being deeper than he thought, and the current swifter than he thought.

"Help!" the Clubtail cried, trying to reach shore. Though drowning may have been preferable to being eaten by a Sharptooth, his survival instincts had kicked in and he had acted subconsciously to save himself, thus revealing himself to the hungry Strongbiter. Chomper slowly approached him, but he was too busy trying to stay afloat to notice him.

Suddenly, the Clubtail felt something grab him firmly. It helped move him get his head and forelegs onto shore. He was confused as to what had grabbed him. "Huh? What happened?" he gasped. He cried out in fright when he realized that it was Chomper that had grabbed him. "No!" he cried.

Got you now, Clubtail! Chomper laughed, a look of triumph on his face.

"Now!" Littlefoot, who was nearby and out of sight, yelled to Spike. Spike whacked a pinecone with his tail. The pinecone hit Chomper right between the eyes.

Huh! Chomper gasped. He turned around, briefly loosening his grip on the Clubtail, which caused the Clubtail to fall back into the water and be swept off by the current. Ruby ran after him and reached out her hands to him.

"Grab on!" she called to him. He grabbed onto her hands and she pulled him safely to shore. The Clubtail shook the water off of himself. He then took off as fast as his legs could carry him, not wanting to stick around and risk Chomper finding him again.

"How rude! He didn't even thank us for helping him!" Cera grumbled, thumbing her nose horn in the air in disgust.

Littlefoot came running toward them. "I'm afraid we've lost Chomper again!" he informed them.

They diligently searched for Chomper and soon located a set of small Sharptooth footprints. "I believe that what made those was Chomper." Ruby said.

"I hope that we can get him and bring him back to the Great Valley. He's caused a lot of trouble today already." Cera grumbled.

Ruby's face turned pale. "What is it Ruby? You look around as though you finded out something very bad." Ducky asked in concern.

"I'm afraid that the Great Valley is exactly where Chomper is heading. If he gets into there, he could eat someone and then he'd really get into trouble!" Ruby replied.

"We've got to stop him before he hurt someone!" Petrie cried.

"I don't know how we're going to stop him. Everything that we've tried so far to stop him hasn't stopped him." Ruby sighed.

Littlefoot did some quick thinking. There were some tar pits on the edge of the Great Valley. Maybe they could get him to fall into the tar, pull him out, and hypnotize him while he was covered in tar and unable to move. It was a risky plan, but it seemed like the best one that they could come up with on such short notice.

"So, what's the plan again?" Cera asked a short time later.

"We're going to get Chomper trapped in tar and then he'll try and break free, but we need to make sure that he doesn't get free until he's asleep. Once he's asleep, we can remind him that he is our friend and a friendly Sharptooth. Hopefully, that will help remind him of what he's forgotten about us and he'll remember us again." Ruby reiterated the plan yet again.

"We had better hurry and stop Chomper before someone gets hurted." Ducky remarked.

Chomper, meanwhile, had entered the Great Valley. He sniffed the air, searching for prey. He had smelled a large group of Leaf Eaters in the Great Valley and so had been drawn to it. Now, he looked for a sensible target to hunt for food. He smelled a group of Swimmer children and planned to target them. He moved to the top of a cliff, looking down at them swimming in a stream below, oblivious to his presence. Before he could plan his attack on them, however, he heard Spike calling out "Uhhhhhhhh!" closer to him than the Swimmers were. He thus decided to switch targets.

Littlefoot watched as Chomper approached Spike. The Sharptooth was, so far, unaware that Spike was not alone, and that he, Ruby, Cera, Petrie, and Ducky were also there, waiting to ambush him and lure him into a trap. You again? Chomper growled. Spike didn't move as he approached, but instead he just stood there and shook with fear. Chomper mistakenly believed that Spike was too afraid of him to try and fight back or flee, and thus he was under the erroneous assumption that he would be easy prey.

Petrie flew out from behind his cover in the bushes and lunged at Chomper, who was still focusing on Spike, from behind. He collided with his shoulder and shoved, with all of his might, causing the Sharptooth to stumble and fall over. Spike used the opportunity to begin to run away.

Hey! You stupid Flyer! You've messed with me for the last time! Chomper snarled at Petrie.

"Hey stinky Sharptooth! Me over here and you no eat me!" Petrie taunted him.

I'm going to bite off your beak first when I get ahold of you! Chomper shouted at him, tired of his big mouth, for, though he didn't understand Petrie, he could discern that he had been repeatedly mocking him throughout the day.

Petrie and Spike led Chomper away from the Swimmers and toward their ambush. "Over here!" Littlefoot yelled at the Sharptooth. Chomper turned and glared at him.

You just don't give up, do you, Longneck! Chomper grumbled. Ducky, Cera, and Ruby ran by next, knocking over Chomper as they pretended to flee. I'm going to get all of you! Chomper shouted at them, having enough of their harassment. They approached a pool of water, or so it seemed, for there was tar just underneath the surface of the water. The kids knew that, but Chomper was unaware of it. Littlefoot ran across a log bridge, and Chomper pursued him across it.

Littlefoot made it successfully across, and then Spike moved the log, causing Chomper to trip and fall in.

The let him fumble and squirm in the tar till it was nearly up to his neck, at which point, the kids pulled him out. He was already tired from chasing them around all day and, after struggling for a good while to break free of the tar which still coated his body, fell asleep.

"Chomper. you are our friend and not a mean Sharptooth. Remember that we are your friends and not your food. When you wake up, you will be Chomper and not the bad Chomper you were." Ruby said to him in his sleep. He nodded, as though he could understand her.

Ducky was brave enough to poke him and he woke up. "Where am I? What happened?" he asked, looking around in confusion. He saw that some of the tar was still stuck on him. "Yuck! Where did this come from?" he asked.

"It's a long story." Ruby replied.

Sometime later, after they'd explained to Chomper what had happened, he said "Thank goodness I didn't eat anyone! I hope that that Clubtail will be ok."

"Not to worry, I think it was just a hurt tail." Littlefoot reassured him.

"It's good to be back. I don't think I like being a mean Sharptotoh." Chomper said.

"We're glad to have you back too buddy." replied Littlefoot, hugging Chomper.

The group headed back into the Great Valley, having restored Chomper. The day had been saved.

Chapter Text

EPISODE 38: TINYSAURUSES IN TROUBLE

CHARACTERS

Littlefoot

Cera

Ducky

Petrie

Spike

Chomper

Ruby

Big Daddy

Skitter

Chatter

Lizzie

Dusty

Rocky

Big Mama (OC)

Compy (OC)

Nibbler (OC)

Ripper (OC)

Tiny Sharpteeth (OCs)

Screech

Thud

SONGS

Tiny Sharpteeth (Song to the tune of "Creepy Crawlies")

Tiny Sharpteeth (Reprise)

Good Times, Good Friends

One Day, Littlefoot was talking to his friends. They were near the Thundering Falls. Petrie was flying underneath the water. "Me Mom tell Petrie to take a bath, but me take a shower instead." said Petrie.

"You are funny Petrie, you are, you are." laughed Ducky.

Spike did a running leap and did a cannonball into the water, making a big splash and hitting Cera in the face with water. "Hey!" shouted Cera.

Suddenly, Skitter came running toward them. "Hello Skitter." said Littlefoot. Littlefoot noticed that Skitter was panting and dripping sweat. "What seems to be the matter?" he asked.

"The Tiny Sharpteeth are bothering us again!" Skitter cried.

"Tiny Sharpteeth?" Littlefoot inquired.

"They are smaller than most Sharpteeth. They're a bit smaller than….than….that one!" cried Skitter, who had suddenly noticed Chomper. He took off.

"Wait, don't go. I won't hurt you!" yelled Chomper, beginning to chase after him.

"You can talk?" gasped Skitter, stopping and turning around to stare at Chomper.

"Yes. I'm a friendly Sharptooth. I only eat bugs and things like that." said Chomper.

"Maybe you can help us!" said Skitter to Chomper.

"Help you with what?" asked Chomper.

"Come on!" said Skitter, taking off again. Chomper and the others followed him.

(Theme song: All I see is the day in front of us. All I see is the day in front of us. Burning bright with a new-born sun. Burning bright with a new-born sun. Come follow me

Hills to climb and valleys to roam

Oh, streams to follow all the way home

To the Land Before Time

Before time

)

"I've never seen a Longneck that small before." remarked Chomper.

"Me neither." said Ruby.

"This is Skitter." said Littlefoot.

"Hello Skitter." said Chomper and Ruby.

"This is Chomper and Ruby." said Littlefoot.

"Where are the Tiny Sharpteeth?" asked Littlefoot.

"They have been harassing our herd under the hill. They live on the other side of the hill. They tried to eat us but Dad chased them off." replied Skitter.

The group went to the home of the Tinysauruses. They came underground and greeted Big Daddy, the leader of the Tinysauruses.

"Hello Littlefoot. Glad that you could drop in. I see that you brought your friends. I don't recognize the pink one though." Big Daddy said.

"That's Ruby." Littlefoot said.

"And, is that a Sharptooth?" asked Big Daddy in alarm.

"Yes, I'm a Sharptooth. But I'm nice. My name is Chomper." Chomper said.

"I've never seen a nice Sharptooth before. But a nice Sharptooth would come in handy right now with the Tiny Sharptooth problem." Big Daddy said.

"What's this about Tiny Sharpteeth?" asked Littlefoot.

"Tiny Sharpteeth!" sang Big Daddy.

"Tiny Sharpteeth!" sang Skitter.

"We don't like those annoying Tiny Sharpteeth." sang both Big Daddy and Skitter.

"They are really mean." sang Lizzy.

"And want us as cuisine." sang Chatter.

"Those vicious Tiny Sharpteeth!" sang Skitter and Lizzy.

"They move around at night." sang Rocky and Dusty.

"And are always looking for a fight." sang Lizzy and Chatter.

"They move together in a pack." sang Rocky.

"And seem ready to attack." sang Dusty.

"Those sneaky…." sang Lizzy.

"Freaky…." sang Big Daddy.

"Kinda creepy…." sang Skitter.

"Tiny Sharpteeth." sang Rocky.

"We know that they are a threat to us." sang Lizzie.

"And that they are dangerous." sang Skitter.

"Yes we need to get rid of those meeny miney…." sang Lizzie.

"Teeny tiny….." sang Big Daddy.

"Tiny Sharpteeth." sang all of the Tinysauruses, finishing the song.

"So, where are the Tiny Sharpteeth?" Chomper asked the Tiny Longnecks.

"They're some way away from us. Down that way." Big Daddy replied, pointing down a forbidding looking path.

"Come on, let's go!" Chomper said.

"But Tiny Sharpteeth down there!" Petrie whimpered, shaking with fright.

"Are we going to stop these Tiny Sharpteeth or not?" Cera, who also wasn't afraid of Tiny Sharpteeth, asked.

The group slowly headed down the path. They didn't know what to expect. Though tiny, these Sharpteeth might be quite dangerous. Finally, they heard something up ahead.

They slowly moved forward toward the sound. Suddenly, they saw the shadow of a Sharptooth. The shadow looked pretty big! "Sharptooth!" they all cried. They all turned to run. However, Chomper tripped on some rocks and fell over. He shook in fear as the shadow moved toward him. However, much to his shock, as the shadow got nearer, it was revealed to belong to a green and orange bodied, red-eyed, Compsognathus.

Who dares disturb us? she snapped.

My name is Chomper. Are you a Tiny Sharptooth? he asked.

Where are you? she asked, looking around. Eventually, she spotted him. Wow, you're big! What's a big Sharptooth like you doing here? she gasped.

I was looking for the Tiny Sharpteeth. he replied.

You won't be eating me! I'm the leader of this pack here. I'm Big Mama! she snapped.

Big Mama? Chomper gasped.

A bunch of Tiny Sharpteeth ran into sight. The Big Sharptooth is attacking our leader! We must defend her! they cried. They all charged at him.

Chomper tried to get away but they all swarmed him. Don't hurt me! he begged them.

Several Tiny Sharpteeth children sniffed him. He smells funny. I don't think he's from around here. one remarked.

He's really tall! He's the biggest Sharptooth I've ever seen! another exclaimed.

I'm actually short. The bigger Sharpteeth call me Little Biter. Chomper replied.

There are bigger Sharpteeth than you? gasped a Tiny Sharptooth child.

Yep. I'm only a kid. Chomper replied.

Only a kid? But you're so huge! gasped a Tiny Sharptooth.

Chomper felt amused that he was thought to be big for once. It was nice to have Sharpteeth looking up to him instead of down at him. However, he didn't have long at the moment to enjoy this new feeling.

Come with us. Big Mama told him. Chomper did as he was told, following them into a large cavern. Some animal bones, probably from unlucky Tickly Fuzzies that the Tiny Sharpteeth had encountered, lay on the floor. Why did you come here? she asked him.

You were trying to attack the Tinysauruses, so I came to stop you. Chomper replied.

Why would a Bigbiter Sharptooth like yourself want to help Tinysauruses? Big Mama asked him.

Perhaps he wants to eat them himself. suggested one of the Tiny Sharpteeth.

Perhaps we should let him. He looks like he could eat several of them all by himself. another remarked.

I'm not going to eat them. They are my friends. Chomper replied.

Why are you friendly toward Tinysauruses? Big Mama asked him.

I'm friendly toward all Flatteeth. Chomper replied.

You're weird! remarked a Tiny Sharptooth kid.

Quiet Compy! Big Mama snapped at him.

Who ever heard of a Sharptooth that was friendly toward Flatteeth? another child remarked.

Let me do the asking, Ripper! Big Mama scolded him.

If you don't eat Flatteeth, that what does a Sharptooth as big as yourself eat? another inquired.

Biting Buzzers, Stinging Buzzers, Snapping Shells, hoppers, and sometimes Tickly Fuzzies. Chomper replied.

What makes you not want to eat Flatteeth? the Tiny Sharptooth asked him.

They helped rescue me from Egg Stealers. Chomper replied.

Egg Stealers? What are those?

Well, they are….

I'm sure he's got a really interesting story, Nibbler. However, I doubt it's truthfulness. It sounds absurd.

But Mom!

Let me talk! As I was saying, I do wonder what he's doing here all by himself if not trying to harm us.

But I'm telling the truth! Chomper argued. I got lost from the others.

Big others? asked one of the Tiny Sharpteeth.

Some are even bigger than me. Chomper replied.

Yikes! gasped Nibbler.

Chomper's friends, meanwhile, noticed that he was not with them. "Where's Chomper?" Littlefoot asked.

"Wait, he's not here?" Ruby gasped. Littlefoot shook his head.

"Maybe the Tiny Sharpteeth eated him." suggested Ducky.

"We have to go find him." Littlefoot said, who wasn't sure if the Tiny Sharpteeth had done something to Chomper or not. It wasn't like Chomper couldn't fight off smaller Sharpteeth.

"We're going to need a plan. We can't just storm into there." Big Daddy pointed out.

"Tiny Sharpteeth.

those nasty Tiny Sharpteeth." sang Ducky.

"They've taken away our friend." sang Cera.

"I hope he didn't meet a bad end." sang Ruby.

"We need to splat those mean old Tiny Sharpteeth!" Petrie sang angrily.

"Hang on guys. Isn't this a bit premature?

We don't know anything for sure." Littlefoot sang argumentatively.

"Come on and let's go!" sang Cera.

"Ok you lead and me follow!" sang Petrie nervously.

"Guys let's just bring Chomper back." Littlefoot sang, hoping to persuade them out of doing anything rash, remembering all too well the incident where the Great Valley mistakenly had believed the Tinysauruses to be stealing Tree Sweets from the Tree Sweet tree and had formed an angry mob and nearly killed the Tinysauruses. That incident had been his fault because he had told a lie to cover up that he was truly responsible. The Tinysauruses had only eaten the Tree Sweets after he'd knocked them off the tree. He didn't want his friends to do something stupid to the mysterious Tiny Sharpteeth out of misplaced fear. However, it didn't appear that the others were listening.

"Let's get ready to attack!

Let's go fight..." sang Cera.

"Those nasty..." sang Ruby.

"Ghastly..." sang Ducky.

"Tiny Sharpteeth!" they all, minus Littlefoot and Spike, sang, finishing the song.

Chomper, meanwhile, had convinced Big Mama that he wasn't there to harm them.

We haven't had visitors before. Big Mama told Chomper.

Do you like it here? Compy asked Chomper.

Yes, it's pretty nice.

How did you get the Big Flatteeth to let you into the Great Valley? Big Mama asked Chomper.

They found me as an egg, hatched me, and decided that they liked me.

And you stayed all this time? Ripper asked.

Nope, actually I went back with my Mommy and Daddy and lived with them for a good while. Then the dangerous Sharptooth Red Claw and his two Fast Biters Screech and Thud chased me away from my home.

Why are they after you? Nibbler asked.

I damaged Red Claw's eye and helped a Fast Runner escape from him. Then he kept trying to kill Ruby and I, so we fled to the Great Valley.

And they let you in? I wouldn't expect Flatteeth to be kind to a Sharptooth. Big Mama said.

Littlefoot spoke up for me.

Littlefoot and the others, meanwhile, had been unable to locate either the lair of the Tiny Sharpteeth or Chomper. "I thought you knew where the Tiny Sharpteeth were." Littlefoot said to Big Daddy.

"We knew that they came from this direction but were never such fools as to try and get a closer look."

"Well, we need to find Chomper before the Tiny Sharpteeth can eat him." Cera said.

"We don't know for certain that he even met the Tiny Sharpteeth." Littlefoot replied.

"Well, he hasn't come back yet so where else could he be?" Cera asked.

"Maybe he got lost." Littlefoot suggested.

Ruby shook her head. "It is not easy for Chomper to get lost because he can get unlost by using his sniffer to find us." Ruby said.

Littlefoot thought about that. Chomper's sniffer did indeed make it easy for him to find his friends if ever became separated from them. "I think you're right that he ran into some sort of trouble."

That is quite a remarkable story! Big Mama said to Chomper upon him finishing his story.

My friends are probably looking for me by now. Chomper said.

I suppose you should return to them. Big Mama remarked.

Chomper was about to leave when Compy said to him Don't go. I like having you here. You're the biggest Sharptooth that I've ever seen!

Please don't go! I want you to stay! Nibbler begged him.

Can't you stay just for a little while longer? Ripper pleaded.

Chomper thought about it. There didn't seem to be any reason why he couldn't stay a bit longer. Well, I suppose. he said. The young Tiny Sharpteeth cheered.

Littlefoot and his group, meanwhile, still couldn't find Chomper. "Me no see Chomper anywhere." said Petrie, returning from searching a section of the underground tunnels.

Ducky came back from another tunnel. "I did not see any sign of him or the Tiny Sharpteeth." she said.

"I'm sorry I got you guys into this mess." Big Daddy said to them.

"It's not your fault." Littlefoot said.

"I brought up the Tiny Sharpteeth and asked Chomper to help." Big Daddy replied.

"Chomper knew he might run into trouble when he came down here. Besides, unlike us, he has teeth and claws that he can use to fight back."

"Still, I feel responsible. I'm going to get the whole herd of Tiny Longnecks to help rescue him."

"Oh, that won't be necessary Big Daddy."

"No, I insist."

Meanwhile, the Sharpteeth Screech and Thud had caught a whiff of the scent of Chomper. They followed it and cave to a crevice between two big rocks. The crevice was quite big, certainly big enough for an entire Fast Biter to fit through. However, it certainly couldn't fit their leader, Red Claw.

The two Fast Biters moved into the hole, one at a time. Lucky for us that there is a way in, eh brother. Thud said.

Yes. We'll catch that Little Biter by surprise. Screech replied. The two laughed and began to head down an underground passage, looking for Chomper.

Chomper, unaware that the two Utahraptors were looking for him, was enjoying the attention of several young Compsognathus.

He was telling them about his various encounters with Red Claw, Screech, and Thud.

Red Claw must be very big to scare someone as big as you away! Compy remarked.

He is a full-grown Strongbiter. I'm only a kid. Chomper replied.

Wait, you'll be as big as this Red Claw when you're fully grown?! gasped Nibbler.

Yes. I suppose so. My father says that I'm tall for my age.

Do you think you could carry me across the fast water so that I could eat the Cave Crawlies on the other side? They look so appetizing, but I cannot get across to them because the water is too deep and I cannot swim. Ripper asked Chomper.

Ripper climbed onto Chomper's shoulders, and Chomper took him across the stream. It wasn't that deep and only went up to Chomper's chest but was certainly way over Ripper's head. Chomper deposited him on the opposite shore. Ripper immediately began to eat the Cave Crawlies. Thank you Chomper he said.

You're welcome.

Can you bring us too? Chomper looked across the stream and saw a large group of Tiny Sharpteeth eagerly waiting for him to bring them across too. Chomper sighed. He hadn't counted on being a ferrysaurus for many Tiny Sharpteeth. However, he certainly enjoyed all of the attention that he was receiving.

Sure. he replied.

He took the young Tiny Sharpteeth, two at a time, across the water. They ate all of the Crawlers and, unfortunately, left nothing for him. RRRRGH! His stomach growled. "I'm hungry!" Chomper said to himself. He moved next to the stream. Being a Strongbiter rather than a Sailback, he was not the best equipped to grab fish with his claws, due to his arms being short. Chomper stuck his head into the water and began to snap at the fish. After several snaps and bites, he finally snagged one.

Having seized his prey, he used his powerful jaw to make short work of the fish, shattering bone and flesh. He downed it in three bites.

Wow, he just crushed that fish with his jaws! I wish I could do that. one the Tiny Sharpteeth exclaimed.

Oh, it's nothing special. Chomper said, blushing. All Strongbiters can do that.

The Tinysauruses, meanwhile, had gathered together their entire herd. "We're going to rescue Chomper!" Dusty declared.

"If you were so afraid of the Tiny Sharpteeth before, why are you coming with us now?" Cera asked

"Because you're with us." Lizzie replied.

"And because Chomper got captured trying to help us. We couldn't just leave him to be hurt, or worse, eaten, by them, even if he is a Sharptooth." Skitter said.

"Are you sure about this?" Littlefoot asked them. Not only was he not fully convinced that Chomper was indeed being held prisoner, but he also questioned the fervor of the Tinysauruses, which had, hitherto, been afraid of them, in wanting to storm the lair of the Tiny Sharpteeth and take back Chomper.

"Yes, we're sure. We're going to teach those Tiny Sharpteeth to mess with our friend Chomper!" Chatter declared.

"You know, if he's not being held prisoner by them, you're going to be making the Tiny Sharpteeth even more aggressive toward you than they already are, and it will all be for nothing." Littlefoot warned them.

"We're willing to risk it." Big Daddy replied.

Slowly, the group advanced down the passage toward the lair of the Tiny Sharpteeth. They looked around warily, as though the Tiny Sharpteeth might jump out at any moment from behind a stalagmite and attack them. However, they saw no sign of either the Tiny Sharpteeth or Chomper.

Chomper meanwhile, unaware that his friends were planning an attack on the Tiny Sharptooth pack, was giving a ride to Ripper and Nibbler back across the water. Thanks Chomper. they said.

No problem. It's nice to have friends that actually look up to me. I'm nearly the smallest in my group of friends. Only Ducky and Petrie are smaller than me. It's no fun being little. Chomper replied.

They headed back toward the other Tiny Sharpteeth. As they approached Big Mama, they heard someone coming. Who is that? Nibbler asked Chomper.

Chomper sniffed the air, and he caught a whiff of the scent of his friends. He was glad that they had found him but was unaware that they thought he had been kidnapped by the Tinysauruses and had come to attack the pack and free him.

"Hey guys!" he called to them as they ran into sight.

"We here to save you Chomper!" Petrie cried, lunging at a Tiny Sharptooth and knocking him over.

"But I don't need saving!" Chomper replied.

"Don't worry, we bring all of Tinysauruses to save you from Tiny Sharpteeth." Petrie, who had totally missed what Chomper had just stated, said.

"You what?!" Chomper gasped in alarm.

"We come to save you!" Petrie replied.

"I don't need saving Petrie!" Chomper replied, annoyed.

"But me thought you being held prisoner by Tiny Sharpteeth." Petrie said in astonishment.

"No, I'm friends with them. They're not bad guys. We need to stop the Tinysauruses before somebody gets hurt!" the Strongbiter said.

"Ut oh!" Petrie said.

The two of them tried to get the attention of the others. Skitter attacked Ripper, knocking the Tiny Sharptooth to the ground.

Get off of me you Tiny Longneck! Ripper snarled.

"Get away from Chomper, you big bully!" Skitter yelled, hitting Ripper in the head with his tail. Ripper retaliated by biting Skitter in his tail. Lizzie and Dusty tackled Ripper to stop him from attacking Skitter further. Nibbler attacked Skitter, Lizzie, and Dusty to stop them from attacking her brother. Several Tiny Sharpteeth and Tiny Longnecks attacked each other, a few of them crashing into stalagmites and shattering them as they hit them.

Guys stop! "Guys stop!" Chomper yelled in both Sharptooth and Leaf Eater. Some of the Tiny Longnecks and Tiny Sharpteeth stopped fighting and turned to stare at him. Many others, however, continued fighting, unable to hear him due to the chaos.

Big Daddy and Big Mama were fighting. Big Mama snapped her fangs, biting Big Daddy in the tail. "YOW!" he cried. He pulled his tail free of her control and slapped it across her face, knocking her over.

Ouch! That hurt! Get away from my pack you jerks! she snapped at him.

"You've been attacking my herd and now you went and kidnapped my friend Chomper! We've had enough of you!" Big Daddy snarled.

"What's going on Chomper? You don't seem to be being held prisoner." Littlefoot asked Chomper.

"I'm not being held prisoner. They're nice to me." Chomper replied.

"We've got to stop the fighting then." Littlefoot gasped.

Littlefoot and his friends were able to stop the fighting over the next few minutes, though the scuffle between Big Mama and Big Daddy continued until finally, while they were still fighting, Chomper grabbed ahold of each of them and pulled them apart.

"Break it up!" Break it up! he told them in Leaf Eater and Sharptooth.

"What's going on here?"

Chomper, what is this?

Big Daddy and Big Mama shouted at him.

We thought you were hurting Chomper so we came to save him, but it appears that we thought wrong and that he didn't need saving. Ruby replied.

We weren't hurting Chomper! You and your friends just made a mess of the place! Big Mama snapped, pointing at all of the broken stalagmites.

I'm sure they didn't mean to hurt you. They were just mistaken. Chomper said.

Be that as it may, you've caused enough trouble. We're leaving! Big Mama said.

But Mom! whined Ripper.

Come children! Big Mama called again.

But I want to stay with Chomper! Compy whined.

Now! she shouted.

It's not fair! Nibbler yelled, taking off.

Come back here! Big Mama called after her.

Nibbler ran out of sight but came running back into sight a few seconds later, terrified. Big Sharpteeth! she yelled.

Big Sharpteeth? gasped Big Mama. Sreech and Thud came into site, chasing after Nibbler. Oh my! she gasped.

Screech and Thud spotted Chomper. There you are Little Biter! Screech yelled.

It's Screech and Thud! Run! Chomper yelled to his Tiny Sharptooth friends.

Screech went after Big Daddy, Big Mama, Littlefoot, Cera, Ducky, Petrie, and Spike while Thud chased after Chomper and Ruby. "Chomper, I'm afraid that Screech and Thud have followed us to here. That must mean that there is a way from here to the Mysterious Beyond or else they couldn't have gotten from the Mysterious Beyond to here!" Ruby yelled to Chomper.

"Yes, but we've got to find some way to get them back out there and block the way so they can't get back in before they kill and eat us." Chomper replied.

"Littlefoot told me about how the Tinysauruses helped fight off two Fast Biters once before. Maybe they can do it again."

"Yes, but those were just some random Fast Biters. This is Screech and Thud that we're talking about."

"Maybe we could get the Tiny Sharpteeth to help."

Guys, I need your help! Chomper called to Compy, Ripper, and Nibbler.

What can we do? Ripper asked.

We're not big like you or them. Nibbler argued.

What could we possibly do? Compy said.

You can do it. It will be harder for Screech and Thud to reach you due to your small size. Ruby told them.

Thud soon cornered Chomper and Ruby. Got you now Fast Runner and Little Biter! he laughed.

Ruby and Chomper saw Ripper, Nibbler, Compy, and some other Tiny Sharpteeth approach but pretended as though they were unaware that they were there to keep Thud from noticing them.

"Oh no, we are doomed!" Ruby cried, trying to act convincing.

"Don't look Ruby!" Chomper said, shielding her head, pretending to be comforting her as they awaited their doom.

Thud advanced toward them to finish them off but suddenly halted due to the Tiny Sharpteeth biting him in the tail. He turned around and snapped at them. Luckily, they dodged his fangs and Thud bit himself in the tail, causing his eyes to water in pain. You little brats! Thud bellowed when some of the pain had subsided and he could speak again.

Na na! Come get me hugeosaurus! Nibbler taunted him, sticking out her tongue at him in mockery.

Thud chased after them and soon cornered them. Got you now, you tiny little brats! Now I'm going to eat you whole!

Skitter, Lizzie, and Dusty saw Thud, though he didn't see them. "What are we going to do?" Dusty asked.

"They're Tiny Sharpteeth." Lizzie replied.

"Yes, but Chomper said that they were his friends. We've got to help!" Skitter argued. The other two agreed.

Before Thud could make good on this threat to swallow the Tiny Sharpteeth whole, Skitter, Dusty, and Lizzie climbed up on Thud's tail and onto his back and began to tickle him. Thud howled with laughter and tried to pull the Tinysauruses off. While he was distracted, Compy, Ripper, and Nibbler bit Thud in the foot, causing him to cry out in pain.

Screech, meanwhile, had cornered Littlefoot, Cera, Ducky, Petrie, Spike, Big Daddy, and Big Mama. "You got any bright ideas how to get us out of this?" Big Daddy asked Littlefoot.

"I'm not sure." Littlefoot replied. Still, just standing here was pointless. He made a rush at Screech, hoping, if nothing else, to keep him distracted long enough to enable the others to get away while he was eaten. Screech, however, was too wise to his plans and began to snap at Littlefoot, forcing him to suddenly retreat. Screech began to laugh at them, mocking them before he would kill them. However, he suddenly paused, crying out in pain. Big Mama had leapt into his open mouth and had bitten him in the tongue. RANNNH! The Fast Biter cried out in pain.

What's a matter there big fella? Tiny Sharptooth got your tongue? Big Mama mocked him. After a few seconds of wincing in pain, he quickly shut his mouth and prepared to swallow the Tiny Sharptooth whole as retribution for biting his tongue. However, before he could do it, Screech began to laugh. Big Daddy had climbed up on his back and began to tickle him on his neck, which, unfortunately for Screech, was a very ticklish spot for him. The Utahraptor howled with laughter, trying to swat Big Daddy off. Him keeping his mouth open as he laughed allowed Big Mama to jump out and to safety.

The children used the opportunity of Screech's distraction to charge him and knock him over. Big Daddy was flung when Screech was hit, but luckily, he landed on Spike's back as the group took off.

Chomper, Ruby, Compy, Nibbler, and Ripper, Skitter, Lizzie, and the other Tinysauruses had also managed to get past Thud and were now being chased by the irate Fast Biter. They soon encountered Big Daddy, Big Mama, Littlefoot, Cera, Ducky, Petrie, and Spike. They could hear Screech coming from one direction and Thud coming from the other. It looked like they were going to be trapped in the middle of the two approaching Utahraptors.

"What we do now?" Petrie asked fearfully. They looked around and spotted a path that led toward sunlight; perhaps this was a way to the surface where they could get help from the adults in fighting off Screech and Thud. However, they soon realized that the path led to a long drop, not into the Great Valley, but into the Mysterious Beyond.

Spike found a few vines and grabbed onto them with his mouth. The other children soon joined him, dangling several feet in the air over the Mysterious Beyond. As Screech and Thud approached, the children considered letting go, for below them, there was a stream that they were likely to land in. However, as Screech and Thud lunged at them, the two Fast Biters tripped, for the Tiny Sharpteeth had used their teeth to loosen a large vine, which the Tinysauruses and Tiny Sharpteeth had held onto, setting a trap for Screech and Thud. The Tiny Sharpteeth and Tiny Longnecks were almost dragged into the Mysterious Beyond with Screech and Thud, who fell into the water below, splashed around in the stream, which wasn't too deep, and walked onto shore, wet and angry, but Chomper grabbed ahold of the vine they were holding and pulled them to safety. All of them climbed back safely into the cave. Below them, in the Mysterious Beyond, Screech and Thud stormed off in disgust.

"Thanks guys!" Littlefoot said.

"No problem." Big Daddy replied.

"Looks like we took care of Screech and Thud and stopped them before they could get into the Great Valley." Ruby said.

"Speaking of that, we still need to find where they got in and block it up so that they can't get back in that way." Littlefoot remarked.

The children, the Tiny Sharpteeth, and the Tiny Longnecks searched the underground caverns and eventually found where Screech and Thud had entered; working together, they all sealed off the path with rocks, ensuring that the Fast Biter duo wouldn't be able to get in that way again.

Chomper, tell your Tiny Longneck friends that they won't be hurt by us again. Big Mama said.

"The Tiny Sharpteeth said that they aren't going to attack you anymore." Chomper told the group of Tinysauruses, causing them to cheer.

"Good times, good friends. Glad we set things right today." Littlefoot began to sing.

"Good times, good friends, we drive Screech and Thud away." Petrie sang.

"I found some new friends." sang Chomper.

"And we got the Tiny Sharpteeth to stop attacking." sang Big Daddy.

"Think we did a good job." sang Littlefoot. "Say it Petrie." he said.

"Me think so." Petrie replied.

While they were singing in Leaf Eater, the Tiny Sharpteeth were also singing, albeit in Sharptooth, with Chomper sometimes joining in in Sharptooth along with them. It was a bit unpleasant on the ears to the Leaf Eaters, but at least it was nowhere near as bad as Mo singing in Marine.

"Good times, good friends.

Glad we brought this trouble to an end.

Good times, good friends.

Wish that it would never end." the Leaf Eaters, Chomper, and Ruby sang, finishing the song.

And so, peace had been made between the Tiny Sharpteeth and the Tiny Longnecks and Screech and Thud had been defeated.

Chapter Text

EPISODE 39: RETURN TO THE BIG WATER
CHARACTERS
________________________________________
Littlefoot
Cera
Ducky
Petrie
Spike
Chomper
Ruby
Mo
Liopleudoron
Megalodon
Songs
Really Awfully Boring
Big Water
It was raining hard. “Oh, I hope the Sky Water lets up soon.” Littlefoot lamented.
“Doesn’t seem like it. It’s been going for hours.” replied Cera.
“It not bad under here.” said Petrie, who was standing underneath a large tree with many branches which sheltered him. However, he’d spoken too soon, for a large amount of water, which had been gathering on the branches, suddenly fell down and doused him. Petrie moaned.
Ducky ran through the puddles. She was enjoying herself. “It is not bad. You guys should join me. Yep, yep, yep you should.” she said. She was the only one out. The others, besides Petrie, who couldn’t fit with them, were underneath a tree and its ferny branches so as not to get wet.
“I don’t know Ducky. If I go join you, I will likely get sick from going through all the water. It’s cold!” said Ruby skeptically.
Chomper was sitting down cross-legged. He was bored. “I’m bored.” said Chomper. His stomach growled. “And hungry.” he added. He, unfortunately, happened to be looking at Cera when he said this.
“Don’t look at me!” snapped Cera.
“It was raining all day yesterday too and it looks like it’s going to rain all day today!” grumbled Littlefoot.
“It rained the day before that too. And the day before that. And the day before that too. And the day before the day before that.” said Ruby.
Spike was feeling hungry too. He started to eat the ferns. As he began pulling on them, water started to fall on Littlefoot, Cera, Chomper, Ruby, and himself.
“Spike stop!” they yelled.
Spike kept eating. After taking down a fair sized fern, they all were soaked with a ton of rainwater that Spike had loosened from the branches. “Spike!” they all yelled.
[Theme song "All I see is the day in front of us. All I see is the day in front of us. Burning bright with a new-born sun. Burning bright with a new-born sun. Come follow me. Hills to climb and valleys to roam
Oh, streams to follow all the way home
To the Land Before Time
Before time."]
The rain continued. Ducky ran around in the rain. She stomped her feet in the mud. “This feels squishy. Squishy! Squishy! Squishy! Squishy! Squishy!” she laughed.
“That does look like fun, but, then again, I’d get really wet so it wouldn’t be so much fun then.” Ruby said.
“This is boring!” whined Cera.
“It's boring, boring
really, truly boring
when the Sky Water comes down all day.
It keeps coming down and you cannot play.
You want to go on an adventure
and you want to go exploring
but it's just no fun to be doing nothing all day
No it's really, truly
very boring.” sang Littlefoot.
“It is boring, boring
really, awfully boring
when it's really wet.” sang Ducky.
“When you want the Sky Water to stop
and but after waiting for hours it still hasn't yet.” sang Cera.
“When you want to have some fun
but it just keeps on pouring.” sang Cera and Ducky together.
“It can make you sad.” sang Chomper.
“It can make you mad.” sang Ruby.
“It's very, very
very boring.” sang Chomper and Ruby together.
“When there's no where you can go
and there's nothing fun to do.” sang Littlefoot.
“Then the day goes by so slow
and ya feel like your feet are stuck in goo.” sang Ruby and Ducky.
“It's boring, boring
very, very boring
when it rain all day and you can't be soaring
It's very, very” sang Petrie
“Very, very” sang Cera and Ducky.
“Almost extraordinary” sang Littlefoot
“Really, truly
very boring” they all sang.
“I'm bored.” moaned Littlefoot.
Chomper wandered into the cave that he and Ruby slept in. It wasn’t that interesting, other than that part of it echoed. He was going to take a nap as he felt bored out of his mind. Chomper noticed a frog. He was hungry and, though he knew they were a bit sour, decided to try and eat it. “Come here you hopper!” he said. The hopper didn’t like the idea and so hopped off. He chased it. He came into a room where water was falling through a hole in the ceiling and going through a hole in the floor. He was too fixated on the hopper to notice the hole in the floor. “You’re mine hopper!” he cried. He leapt at it, but it moved. Chomper fell through the hole in the floor. “Woooooah!” he cried. He was moved by the water through a tunnel. “Hey, this is kind of fun.” he said. He finally came out the tunnel and landed in a small pool of water at the bottom. “I need to tell the others about this.” he said to himself.
“What did you find Chomper?” asked Ruby a short time later.
“Come on, I’ll show you!” he said to Ruby and the others.
A short time later, they noticed the water slide-like thing. “What is…?” asked Cera. Chomper pushed her into the hole. “Hey!” she yelled angrily. However, she soon was enjoying herself. “Weeeeee, this is fun!” she cried. She eventually reached the bottom and came out, landed in the pool at the bottom. “That was fun! I want to do it again!” she said.
The played all day long, going down the water slide-like thing over and over. By nightfall, they were really tired. They were so tired, in fact, that they all rested on a fallen tree, using its branches to shelter them from the rain, and fell asleep. The grownups decided against waking them and let them sleep.
During the night, a storm surge washed the kids out over a waterfall. They were so tired that they slept through it. They were moved down a river and out to the Big Water. By morning, they were somewhat out to sea. Cera woke first. She moved, waking up Petrie.
“It sure smells different than usual around here.” commented Cera, smelling the salt water.
“Me smell it too.” said Petrie. Petrie moved out from behind the branches. “Oh no!” he cried. Littlefoot and the others woke up at the sound of his yell.
“What is it Petrie?” asked Littlefoot in concern.
“We no in Great Valley anymore!” exclaimed Petrie.
“What do you mean Petrie?” asked Ruby.
“We in middle of Big Water!” yelled Petrie.
“What?!” asked Cera in alarm.
“We in middle of Big Water! This bad!” moaned Petrie, grabbing onto Cera and clutching her horn and shaking.
“Get off of me!” yelled Cera, shaking Petrie loose. Petrie was knocked flying through the air and landed in the water. He got out and went back to the others.
“We need to get back to the shore.” said Littlefoot.
Meanwhile, in the Great Valley, their parents were looking for them. “Littlefoot!” called Grandpa and Grandma Longneck.
“Cera!” called Topps and Tria.
“Petrie!” called Mama Flyer.
“Ducky! Spike!” called Mama and Papa Swimmer.
“Chomper! Ruby!” called Grandpa Longneck.
“I don’t see them anywhere Longneck! We’ve checked and checked.” grumbled Topps to Grandpa Longneck.
“I hope they haven’t drowned.” said Mama Swimmer, noticing the large pools of flood water that all the rains had left.
“Ducky is a Swimmer. She wouldn’t drown! Honestly, you Bigmouths aren’t that bright!” said Topps.
“Hmmmmph!” grumbled Mama Swimmer at Topps’s speciesist remark.
“It would seem to me that they are likely in the Mysterious Beyond.” remarked Mama Flyer.
“We’ll have to send out a search party.” replied Grandma Longneck.
Meanwhile, back at the Big Water, the kids were trying to paddle back toward shore. “I can’t wait to get back to shore! I’m hungry!” said Cera, paddling toward shore.
“Me too.” said Chomper, who unfortunately happened to be looking at Cera when he said this.
“Don’t look at me!” she snapped.
“That’s one weird-looking log.” Chomper commented, noticing something sticking out of the water. It was moving toward them from the direction of the shore.
Petrie saw it and realized what it was. “That not a log. That a Swimming Sharptooth!” cried Petrie in fright. It was moving toward them. They paddled away from it. However, the Cretoxyrhina was gaining on them.
“Paddle faster!” yelled Cera. Try as they might, the Swimming Sharptooth was gaining on them. However, right before he could bite into the tree they were on, he was hit in the face with a bunch of water. The group turned to look to see what had happened, as did the Swimming Sharptooth. It was Mo.
Leave Mo’s Mud Brothers alone! Mo shouted at the Swimming Sharptooth in Marine.
Get lost! I’m going to eat some Land Dwellers. the Swimming Sharptooth replied.
The Swimming Sharptooth moved toward the kids again, but Mo headed him off. SLAP! SLAP! SLAP! SLAP! SLAP! Mo hit him in the face with his fin.
Why you little…..! the Swimming Sharptooth snarled in Marine. He swam after Mo, who had taken off.
Come get Mo! laughed Mo.
“We’ve got to help him!” cried Littlefoot.
“How?” asked Cera.
“We’ll ram him in the head with this log.” said Littlefoot. They began to paddle after the Swimming Sharptooth.
I’m going to get you, you little pest! the Swimming Sharptooth shouted after Mo. He chased after Mo, getting closer and closer. He was about to snap at him when….WHAM. The log hit him in the head. He snarled and thrashed, moving the log away from him and then creating a big wave, pushing the kids further out to sea and out of sight. Mo slipped away in the confusion. Ouch, I have a headache. the Swimming Sharptooth moaned. He was dazed for a while. When he got his bearings back, he looked around and realized that he’d lost the others. I’ve lost them. I’ll get those brats. I’ll get all of them! he vowed.
Meanwhile, Littlefoot and his friends were peeved at being sent further out to sea again.
“Just great. Back where we were again!” Cera lamented.
“At least we lose that Swimming Sharptooth.” said Petrie.
“But what about Mo?” asked Littlefoot.
“Maybe he got eated.” said Ducky, shedding a tear.
Suddenly, water splashed Cera in the face. “Mo right here!” laughed Mo.
“Mo, you’re ok!” said the six children together in relief.
“What about the Swimming Sharptooth?” asked Ruby.
“Mo lose him.” Mo replied.
“But we found another one!” cried Chomper in alarm, pointing. Sure enough, there was another Swimming Sharptooth, this one the Liopleudoron the group had met the time they first had met Mo.
Aha, breakfast! said the Swimming Sharptooth in Marine, licking his lips.
Yoo-hoo! Ugly! Over here! Come get Mo! Mo taunted the Liopleudoron.
Well, well, if it isn’t the pesky Rainbow Swimmer that got away from me during the time of heavy Sky Water. said the Liopleudoron. And you brought your friends too.
Mo spat water in his face. Insolent little…. thundered the Swimming Sharptooth in a fury.
Nah nahnahnah! You can’t get Mo! Mo taunted him.
I’ll show you! snapped the Swimming Sharptooth. He chased after Mo. However, Mo was able to once more lose him. In the meantime though, the kids had drifted even further out to sea. Mo soon found the kids again.
“We need to get home Mo. We don’t like being in the middle of the Big Water.” said Ruby.
“We need to find a way back to shore.” said Cera.
“Mo can help.” said Mo. Mo moved against the tree and began to push them toward shore. The kids all paddled toward shore. However, much to their annoyance, the waves of the ocean began to move further out to sea, thus pulling them back away from shore.
“Now what?” grumbled Cera.
“We try again.” replied Mo.
They tried again. However, once more, the waves moved them out to sea. “Again.” said Mo. They tried it again. They moved closer to shore and were excited that they were close to shore. However, the waves came and again moved them out to sea.
“I do not like these waves. Oh no, no, no.” complained Ducky.
“This just isn’t our day.” moaned Chomper.
“Oh, we’re never going to get back to shore!” moaned Cera.
“Of course we will. We just need to try something different.” Littlefoot said.
“What we try now?” Petrie asked.
“If there is a current of water pulling us away from shore, then if we move away from that current of water, then it would not pull us away from shore and we might be able to paddle to shore.” Ruby suggested.
“Good idea Ruby, then we can finally get out of the Big Water.” said Chomper.
“But Big Water fun.” said Mo.
“Not for us.” said Cera.
“Big bigbigbig water.
We don’t like the very big, big, big big water.” sang Littlefoot.
“It’s deep and dark and dangerous.” sang Chomper.
“It’s scary and it’s strangerous.” sang Ruby.
“And things could re-arrange-er-us
in that big water.” sang Chomper and Ruby together.
“Big bigbigbig water.
It’s awfully big, big bigbig water.” sang Cera and Petrie together.
“Things could be swimming around under there
way down deep.” sang Cera.
“Very very deep.” sang Petrie.
“Mo see interesting things under there
but also Swimming Sharpteeth.” sang Mo.
“Oh those Swimming Sharpteeth!” sang Petrie nervously.
“Being underneath there is not a place I want to go.
Oh no, no, no.” sang Ducky.
“It’s not so bad under there. It’s ok with Mo.” sang Mo.
“Big, big, big, big water
The very big, big, big, big water.” sang all of them.
“We wish the sun would rise up.
And make the water dry up.” sang Ducky.
“Oh Mo would not like that.” said Mo.
“We wish to say goodbye-a…” sang Ducky.
“To that big water. Big water.” they all sang, finishing the song.
The group began to paddle sideways. This moved them away from the rip current but also caused them to go further out to sea in the meantime. Eventually, they were totally out of the rip current.
“We did it!” the group yelled happily.
Just then, the Liopleudoron arrived. “Ut oh, bad Swimmer back!” Mo exclaimed. To make matters worse, the other Swimming Sharptooth arrived from the opposite direction.
Game’s over, Rainbow Swimmer! laughed the Megalodon.
You won’t get away this time. said the Liopleudoron.
“Go, Mo will lead them away!” Mo told the others.
Littlefoot didn’t want to see Mo get himself killed so that they could get away. Mo had almost died last time he had led away a Swimming Sharptooth from them. “Guys, get these vines on the trees! I have an idea!” Littlefoot yelled. The group grabbed the vines. As the Swimming Sharpteeth went at Mo, Littlefoot and the others threw the vines out at them, catching onto them. The Swimming Sharpteeth tried to break free, pulling against the vines. “Mo, head to shore!” Mo did as he was told. The Swimming Sharpteeth pulled the group to shore.
The Swimming Sharpteeth went at Mo, who got them to swim in a circle. They ended up tying themselves up, though they were too busy chasing Mo to notice. The Megalodon went after Mo and tried to bite him. However, he missed and bit the Liopleudoron in the tail instead.
Hey! snapped the Liopleudoron.
Oops! said the Megalodon.
“Thanks Mo!” Littlefoot said.
“Mo glad to help. Mo hope that we meet again!” Mo said.
“Goodbye Mo!” the group said. Mo left.
Littlefoot and his friends headed back toward the Great Valley. They were soon found by the search party that the adults had sent out.
“I’m glad that you kids are all right.” said Mama Flyer.
“Yep, thanks to Mo the Rainbow Swimmer.” said Littlefoot.
“Come on, let’s get you kids home.” said Mama Swimmer. And so the kids returned home, safe and sound.

Chapter Text

EPISODE 40: GREAT VALLEY MISADVENTURE

CHARACTERS

Littlefoot

Cera

Ducky

Petrie

Spike

Chomper

Ruby

Shorty

Bron

Grandpa Longneck

Topps

SONGS

Oh No We're Trapped (New Song)

We Did It Together (New Song)

Littlefoot and his friends were playing Stop the Seed. "Look Littlefoot!" cried Ducky, pointing behind Littlefoot.

"Nice try Ducky!" said Littlefoot, who thought Ducky, who was on the other team, was trying to trick him.

Chomper, who was on the same team as Littlefoot, however, had looked. "It's Bron." said Chomper.

Littlefoot looked and saw Bron and Shorty coming toward him. "Hi Dad!" said Littlefoot. Bron had just come with Shorty this time instead of with his whole herd. "Hello Shorty."

"Hello Littlefoot." said Shorty.

"What brings you here, Dad?" Littlefoot asked.

"We came to celebrate Shorty's Hatch Day." Bron replied.

"Today is my 10th Hatch Day." Shorty said.

"Congratulations Shorty." Littlefoot said.

"What would you like to do today Shorty?" Bron asked.

"How about we play a game." Shorty replied.

"What kind of game?" Bron asked.

"How about Toss the Seed?" Shorty suggested.

"That's a great idea." Bron said.

They played Toss the Seed. Shorty's team was winning. However, much to his team's annoyance, he hogged the seed too much for himself instead of passing it. When he did pass it, though Chomper was on the same team, he never passed it to Chomper. This irked Littlefoot, who was on the other team After, having intercepted the pine cone from Shorty, who had failed to pass it to Cera, having scored, he asked "Why didn't you pass it to Chomper?"

"Didn't think it would work." Shorty replied. Littlefoot knew that he was lying and that Shorty didn't care much for Chomper because he was a Sharptooth. Eventually, Shorty's team won, though narrowly, as his arrogance had allowed Littlefoot's team to catch up. The game might have continued, but the sky, having become increasingly overcast as the day went on, began to pour rain.

"Drat, sky water!" Shorty moaned.

[Theme song "All I see is the day in front of us. All I see is the day in front of us. Burning bright with a new-born sun. Burning bright with a new-born sun. Come follow me. Hills to climb and valleys to roam

Oh, streams to follow all the way home
To the Land Before Time
Before time."]

It was still around late afternoon. "What do you want to do now?" Bron asked Shorty.

"I think I will explore one of the Great Valley caves." Shorty said.

Cera, Ducky, Petrie, Spike, Chomper, and Ruby joined him. Littlefoot, Shorty, and Chomper were at the head of the group. They entered the cave. Before the others could go in, however, the ground began to shake. "Earthshake!" Shorty yelled. Littlefoot, Chomper, and Shorty ran forward into the cave to avoid being hit by falling rocks while the others moved back out of the cave to avoid them.

The rocks stopped falling. "Is everyone all right?" Littlefoot asked.

"Yes." said Cera.

"I'm fine, but we can't get back out, at least not the way we came." Shorty replied.

"Chomper, are you ok?" Littlefoot asked.

"Yes, I'm fine." Chomper said.

There was a bit of light in there that came through the top of the fallen pile of rocks. They could see a path heading into the cave, going downhill.

Littlefoot and the others tried pushing on the rocks. His friends tried to move the rocks on the other side. However, after spending some time in their efforts, they realized that it was futile. Littlefoot looked at the path going further into the cave. "Guess we'll have to follow it." he said.

They headed further into the cave. The light grew dimmer and dimmer.

"Ouch!" Littlefoot cried, feeling something hit him.

"Littlefoot?" came a voice.

"Shorty?" Littlefoot said.

"I can't see that well in here." Shorty said.

"Grab onto my tail and follow me." Littlefoot said.

"I can't see you! How can I do that?" Shorty grumbled.

Chomper grabbed Shorty. "Hey! What are you doing?" Shorty snapped.

"Bringing you to Littlefoot." Chomper replied. Chomper brought Shorty to Littlefoot.

"How did you find him? I couldn't even see him." Shorty asked.

"My sniffer." Chomper replied. Chomper grabbed onto Shorty and Shorty grabbed onto Littlefoot. Together, they moved forward. After a couple of minutes, Littlefoot nearly fell into a pit, but Shorty and Chomper were able to pull him to safety.

"I don't like being in here in the dark. I didn't even see that pit." Littlefoot said.

"We'll have to keep going. The other way is blocked." said Chomper.

"But what if there is no other way out?" Shorty asked in concern.

"The only way we'll know for sure is if we look first." said Littlefoot.

Meanwhile, Bron was distraught. "I never intended for this to happen. This is going to wreck Shorty's Hatch Day."

"Do not worry. I am sure they are fine. I am." Ducky reassured him.

"What are we going to do? My son and Shorty are trapped in there." Bron said, if more to himself than the others.

"Chomper is also in there too. He is." Ducky reminded him.

"We need to get help." Bron said.

After traveling in the dark for several minutes, Littlefoot, Chomper, and Shorty came to a section of the cave that had some light that came in through cracks in the roof. "Finally, I can see again!" Shorty cried.

They noticed four paths ahead of them. One going uphill, one going downhill, one going left, and one going right. "Which one do we take?" Shorty asked.

"How about that one?" suggested Littlefoot, pointing toward the one that went upwards. "It appears that it heads back up." The others agreed and they went up that path. The further they went on that path, the less light there was. Eventually, they reached a point where there was no light.

"Everyone stay close." Littlefoot said.

Chomper began sniffing the air. "What are you doing?" Shorty asked.

"I smell Crawlers." Chomper replied. He sniffed his way to them, grabbed them, and began eating them.

"YUCK! That's disgusting! I'm so glad that I can't see you right now!" Shorty exclaimed.

"Well, I have to eat something. I hadn't eaten yet today." Chomper replied.

"Yeah. I suppose." Shorty replied. "Wait a minute…..we're trapped in here with a Sharptooth! A Sharptooth! Do you realize what that means Littlefoot?" he exclaimed in alarm.

"Ummm…I." Littlefoot muttered, wondering where he was going with this.

"It means that he might eat us!" Shorty replied.

"No, he wouldn't. He's our friend." Littlefoot laughed.

"Not if he was hungry." Shorty countered.

Meanwhile, Grandpa Longneck asked Bron "Any luck on freeing the young ones?"

"I'm afraid not, Papa Longneck." Bron replied.

"Never ask a Longneck to do a Threehorn's job." The two Longnecks turned around. Topps had arrived. "Cera told me about the mishap. I can handle this." he said.

"I don't know. I couldn't break through." Bron said skeptically.

"That's because you're not a Threehorn." Topps laughed. Bron scowled. He rammed the opening. The rocks broke. "See?" he said smugly. However, the force he'd hit the rocks with had loosened the rocks in the ceiling behind them. CRASH! There was another cave-in.

"Well done, Threehorn." Bron said, smirking. Topps scowled.

"Well, I tried." Mr. Threehorn said in resignation.

Meanwhile, Littlefoot, Shorty, and Chomper had reached a dead end. "Dead end again!" Shorty moaned.

"Let's go back the other way." Littlefoot suggested.

"Ouch!" Shorty cried.

"What is it?" Littlefoot asked.

"I hit something!" Shorty replied.

"Yeah, me." Chomper said.

"Oops, sorry." Shorty said.

They headed back the way they came. A bat darted in front of Littlefoot, causing him to stop abruptly. Chomper collided with Littlefoot and Shorty collided with Chomper. "Oof!" Shorty moaned as Chomper hit him.

"Ouch!" Chomper cried as Littlefoot bumped into him. The group went tumbling backward, going down a path they had passed up earlier on the way down. They tumbled for many feet, sometimes crashing into rocks as they went. This eventually triggered more rocks to fall, blocking the way behind them. Finally, they stopped tumbling.

"Guess we won't be going back that way." Shorty said.

"At least we're all right." Littlefoot said.

"All right? We're trapped in a cave!" Shorty moaned. "Oh no we're trapped. What are we going to do now?" Shorty sang.

"Don't worry Shorty. We'll find a way out. We'll just find a way to do it somehow." Littlefoot sang.

"We've got to keep going. I know it seems rough.

But we'll get out of here soon enough." Chomper sang.

"That's easy for you to say cuz there's something you forget to add.

You can always eat us if things get really bad!" Shorty sang. Chomper raised his eyebrows.

"Don't worry. Things will be fine, just wait and see.

We'll get out of here. Trust me." Littlefoot sang.

"Littlefoot's right. Everything will be fine.

You don't need to continue to whine." Chomper sang. Shorty, however, wasn't very convinced.

"We're trapped in a cave with nowhere to go!" Shorty sang.

"We'll get out of here. Trust me, I know." Littlefoot sang, finishing the song.

Meanwhile, Cera, Ducky, Petrie, Spike, and Ruby tried to see if they could find another way to Littlefoot, Shorty, and Chomper. "There might be a way to them in here." Ducky suggested, pointing at a cave entrance.

"It's too small for me to fit into there." Bron said, shaking his head.

"But I can go. I can." Ducky offered.

"Thanks Ducky." Bron said.

Ducky headed into the cave. "Littlefoot! Chomper! Shorty!" she called. She searched for a good while. Eventually, at nightfall, she came back out. "Nope, nope, nope, this cave does not lead into theirs." she said. The others had also searched nearby caves and been equally unsuccessful. Cera, Ducky, Petrie, Spike, and Ruby, still worried about Littlefoot, Shorty, and Chomper, went to bed.

Littlefoot, Shorty, and Chomper, meanwhile, still couldn't find their way out of the cave. "I'm getting tired. Let's rest." Littlefoot said.

"Un uh! No way! I'm not going to sleep with him around! I'll close my eyes and never wake up!" Shorty snapped. Chomper frowned and sighed.

"He doesn't mean it Chomper." Littlefoot tried to reassure him.

"I don't know. He has said it twice now." Chomper said sadly.

The three of them went to bed, Shorty taking the longest to fall asleep due to fear of Chomper. Early the next morning, they were all awoken by a growling sound.

"What's that?" Shorty asked in alarm.

"It's my stomach. I'm hungry." Chomper replied.

"Well, don't look at me!" Shorty said.

"Lay off him Shorty!" Littlefoot snapped.

Chomper got up, moving around in the dark, looking for a bat or something to eat. "He's going to attack us!" Shorty cried.

"No, I'm not!" Chomper replied.

After searching for two hours, Chomper couldn't find anything to eat. Littlefoot and Shorty, however, had stumbled across an underwater plant. It didn't taste that great but at least it was edible.

"This tastes terrible!" Shorty moaned.

"At least we found something. Poor Chomper still hasn't found anything to eat." Littlefoot scolded him.

"Why did you befriend him anyway? Sharpteeth usually don't make good friends." Shorty asked him.

"It's a long story." Littlefoot replied.

"I'm trapped in a cave. I've got lots of time." Shorty replied snarkily.

Meanwhile, the others had resumed their search for Chomper, Shorty, and Littlefoot. "They have been in there for a whole day now. I hope they're all right." Cera said.

"Me sure they fine." Petrie replied.

"I wonder if the grownups have a plan to rescue them." Ruby said.

"They've having a meeting about it right now." Cera replied.

Meanwhile, at the Rock Circle, the grownups were in a meeting. "Our Littlefoot and Chomper and Shorty have been trapped underground for a full day now." Grandpa Longneck said.

"What are we supposed to do? I tried it and couldn't get through. If a Threehorn can't do it, nobody can." Mr. Threehorn murmured. Several others nodded in agreement.

"Well, we've got to think of something." Bron said.

The grownups began arguing over what to do about the kids. As was usually the case, they ended up spending more time arguing over trivial things than actually getting closer toward a solution. The meeting lasted all day and was as unproductive as Congress.

"Do they usually take this long to decide what to do?" Bron asked, as the day neared its end.

"This is about normal." Grandpa Longneck sighed.

"Do you have any ideas on how we could rescue them?" Bron asked his father-in-law.

Meanwhile, Littlefoot had been telling Shorty how he'd found Chomper. "So you thought his egg was the stolen one?" Shorty asked Littlefoot.

"Yes, so we took it back to the Great Valley."

"So what did you do when he hatched and you found out that he was a Sharptooth?" Shorty asked.

"The others ran. I did too but then I came back."

"Why did you come back?"

"He was all alone with nobody to care for him. Plus, he wasn't harming anybody and didn't seem dangerous."

"And he never harmed any of you?"

Littlefoot thought on that one. Mostly Chomper had been harmless. However, one time he'd bitten Cera in the tail. But that was the worst that he'd ever done to them. "Well, there was one time that he bit Cera in the tail. But he was just a baby. He's never done anything like that since then." he said.

"How can you be sure that he won't do it again?"

"I just trust him."

Meanwhile, as it neared sunset, Bron and Grandpa Longneck had moved near the entrance of the cave. "So, we dig out a few of the rocks and then slip these trees underneath. Then we push on them with our tail and this will move the rocks up. Is that the plan?" Bron asked.

"Yes. It won't make a big enough opening for us to fit through, but it should make one big enough for the young ones to crawl out of." Grandpa Longneck replied.

The two of them began to dig. Slowly, the began to shift a few rocks out of the way. They had a decent amount of rocks moved out of the way by dark. "That's good for now. We'll finish it in the morning." Grandpa Longneck said.

"I hope they're all right." Bron said.

"I'm sure they'll be fine. They've been through worse before." Grandpa Longneck replied.

Meanwhile, Littlefoot, Shorty, and Chomper went to sleep. Chomper had a strange dream. He dreamed that many of the things that he liked to eat were swarming around him. Stinging Buzzers, fish, Tickly Fuzzies, even hoppers all surrounded him. However, try as he might, he could never seem to reach them. Whenever he would approach them, they moved upward and out of his reach. "Come on!" he muttered angrily. He began to leap at them, snapping. CHOMP! CHOMP! They moved out his way, much to his irritation. He woke up, though he was still more asleep than awake. He smelled something good. He was very hungry. He leaped up, thinking it was one of the things in his dream, and bit. CHOMP!

"OUCH!" Littlefoot cried out. He jumped up and looked behind him to see that Chomper had his teeth sunk into his tail. "Chomper, what are you doing?!" he cried in alarm.

Chomper was taken aback. It took him a few seconds to realize that he wasn't dreaming, he was awake. His sniffer had tricked him. What he'd smelled was Littlefoot. He realized with horror that he had bitten Littlefoot. "I'm so sorry! I was in my Sleep Story and was hungry and smelled something good, woke up, but thought I was still asleep, and I jumped up and bit what I smelled. But it wasn't a Sleep Story!" he moaned, moving away from Littlefoot.

Littlefoot's shout had woken up Shorty, who had seen Chomper biting Littlefoot. "You nasty Sharptooth! Trying to eat Littlefoot in his sleep I see! " he shouted.

"I'm sorry. I din't mean it!"

"You're just a typical Sharptooth and that's all your ever be! Get out of here and don't ever come back!" Shorty shouted at him.

Chomper took off, tears streaming from his face. "Wait, come back!" Littlefoot yelled after him. He turned to glare at Shorty. "He didn't mean it. Why did you have to say that?" he snapped.

"Because it's true. He's just a regular Sharptooth and can't be trusted!" Shorty replied.

"No, Chomper is different!" Littlefoot snapped argumentatively.

"First he bit Cera in the tail. Now he's bitten you. Why do you think he can be trusted?" Shorty asked.

Chomper, meanwhile, walked further into the cave, sobbing. His inner-Sharptooth, that he'd tried so hard to suppress, had come out again. The last time it had come out was when he'd lived on the Island, but his friends weren't to know of that as they had been cowering and not looking. Maybe he was a danger to his friends, especially while hungry. His stomach rumbled, but he tried to ignore it. He would have to move away from the others. He was a danger to them while hungry like this.

Meanwhile, Littlefoot called for him, looking for him. "Chomper! Chomper! Where are you?" He went searching for the Sharptooth. "Chomper! Come back!" He moved further into the cave, searching for his friend, and Shorty, not wanting to be left behind, followed.

"Wait for me! I'm coming!" he said.

Chomper, meanwhile, was searching for food. He spotted a prehistoric bat ahead, barely able to be seen, but his Sharptooth's eyes could see what many other eyes could not. He silently crept toward it. The bat, however, spotted him just in time and moved away. Chomper ran after it. He turned a corner. With horror, he saw that the bat had gathered a bunch of its friends. Chomper ran for it, yelling. "Ahhhh!"

Littlefoot heard Chomper yell. "Chomper's in trouble!"

"He's a Sharptooth. He can take care of himself." Shorty replied.

"He's my friend and I'm going to help him!" Littlefoot said. He took off after the sound of Chomper's yell and Shorty followed him.

Chomper continued to run. He fell into an underground stream and was swept away by the current. With difficulty, he managed to keep his head above water. Eventually, he grabbed onto a rock hanging out over the water and was able to pull himself up onto shore.

Meanwhile, the sun rose. Bron and Grandpa Longneck returned to the cave so that they could finish clearing a path to get through. After some digging, there were able to get a big enough space to push a couple of felled trees underneath and begin to push up. As they did so, they kept adding more and more logs for support. They used the topmost logs to keep pushing slowly up until they had enough room to add another log. This enabled them to push up from underneath. They also did the same inward, pushing a log in as far as they could reach and building up that way. They eventually had three trees inward on each side, enabling them to get across to the other side and successfully be able to get through the rubble. The outward layer had the most trees on it and the inner layer had less, meaning that one had to stoop further and further as one went further in. They eventually were able to create a space big enough for even Ruby to fit under. Feeling somewhat worn out, Grandpa Longneck and Bron went off to take a rest, for it was now well past noon.

Cera, Ducky, Petrie, Spike, and Ruby, meanwhile, had been watching them. "It looks like they've made a hole big enough for us to get in even if they can't get in." Ruby remarked.

"I hope it doesn't cave in after we've gone in and we end up getting trapped too. That thing doesn't look very sturdy." Cera said.

"We should still give it a try. We should. We should. The others might be hurt. They might." Ducky suggested.

"Me agree. We go now. Grownups may take while to get rested." Petrie said. The group went into the cave. After some traveling, they reached the point where Littlefoot and the others had accidentally blocked the path with rocks.

"This is going to take a while to clear!" Cera grumbled.

Chomper, meanwhile, continued to search for food. He wasn't sure where Littlefoot and Shorty were at, and he felt that that was a good thing. If they were the only source of food in here, he preferred to starve to death by not finding them. He feared that the part of him that he called "bad Chomper" would take over if he was hungry enough and laid eyes on them. RRRRGH! His stomach growled. He spotted something up ahead. Was it Littlefoot or Shorty or was it something else? He sniffed, ready to turn the other way in case it was either of the Longnecks. It didn't smell like them but like a cave bat. He moved toward it. The bat didn't see him. He slowly tiptoed toward it. He sniffed again and could smell it right above him. From where the smell was coming from, it appeared to be a couple of feet above him. He leaped up and bit. CHOMP!

SCWAH! SCWAH! SCWAH! The bat let out a high-pitched screech. Chomper held on with his teeth as the bat took off, trying to escape. Normally, he'd have let go, as he, though not too bothered by heights, didn't like hanging from a moving creature being spun about like a top. However, his hunger made him continue to hold on.

The bat tried to kick Chomper loose with its four limbs. Eventually, Chomper was knocked lose and crashed into the ground. The bat flew off, hurt on the wing where Chomper had bitten it, but otherwise uninjured. Chomper also got up, a tad sore for the fall, but also mostly uninjured. "Come back dinner!" he shouted in frustration at the departing bat. "Now what?" he moaned.

Shorty and Littlefoot, meanwhile, continued to search for Chomper. "I don't know why we should look for a possibly dangerous Sharptooth rather than try and find a way out. We're heading further in and likely to get more lost in here." Shorty complained.

"Look here, Chomper is a good friend. He may act out a bit when hungry, but he's still our friend. If you don't want to go look for him, you can go try and find a way out on your own!" Littlefoot scolded him.

"You're right. Even if he did bite you, we can't just leave him in here. But how are we going to find him if we can't see?"

"Chomper! We're over here! Chomper!"

"Chomper! You can come back now! I take back what I said! We're over here Chomper!"

Meanwhile, Cera had, with the help of the others, broken through the rocks. Cera shattered the last group of rocks in the way by smashing them with her horn. "Now we can get through and go find them." she said.

"We need to hurry. They may be hurt and need help." Petrie said.

"They may need our help but we won't be able to help them if we don't know where they are." Ruby replied.

"I think we should split up. That way one of us is bound to find them sooner." Ducky said.

"But if we split up, we are also more likely to lose ourselves in this cave too." Ruby mused.

"Maybe we should go in two groups." Cera suggested.

"Good idea Cera." Petrie said.

Spike sniffed the air and wandered off. "Come back Spike!" the others called after him. Spike soon found the spot where Littlefoot and Shorty found the underwater plants. He found some of these himself and began eating them. Though they weren't the best tasting, he ate pretty much every kind of plant, including stinkweed, so it didn't bother him. "Spike, this is now time for a snack! We are supposed to be looking for Littlefoot, Shorty, and Chomper." Ducky scolded him.

"Wait, maybe Spike is onto something. If he found food here, then maybe Littlefoot and Shorty found food here too as they would need food. And if they found food here, they might be near here so they can get more of it." Ruby said.

"Let's hope so." Cera replied.

In the meantime, Chomper continued to search for food and a way out. He was very hungry now. He sniffed, trying to find food. He thought he could smell Shorty some distance off. He turned and ran the opposite direction of the smell. Shorty, meanwhile, said "I heard something in here. It might be Chomper."

They went to the place where they thought Chomper was, though they couldn't see at all, but couldn't find anything. "If it was, it looks like he left." Littlefoot said in disappointment.

Chomper, meanwhile, came across a spot where light was coming in from a big hole in the ceiling. Also, water poured in from above and into an underground stream nearby. He smelled his water to the water and began to drink. At least it would help with his thirst. He looked in the water to see if he could find fish or Snapping Shells but was unable to find any. "Still no food for me." he sighed. He saw something moving. He sniffed the air and realized that it was another cave bat. Chomper soon realized that it was the one that he'd attacked earlier. He leaped at it again and bit once more. This time, he did more damage. However, once more, the Vulcanops kicked him loose. He fell spluttering into water. At least, it first appeared to be water. However, as he began to sink, he soon realized what it was. "Sinking Sands! Help!" he cried Shorty and Littlefoot came running, hearing his call. By the time they arrived, the Sinking Sand had come up to his neck.

Shorty reached out one of his limbs. "Grab on!" he called to Chomper.

"But I thought you said that I was just a typical Sharptooth and not worth it."

"I've changed my mind. Now grab on!"

Chomper grabbed onto him. Littlefoot grabbed onto Shorty who helped pull Chomper out. "Thank you guys." Chomper said.

Chomper sniffed the air and smelled the Vulcanops, who, being hurt from being bitten a second time, hadn't gone far. "Excuse me for a second. I, er, found something to eat." he told the others. He went around a corner and spotted the Vulcanops, which was resting from having fought off him a second time. Quickly, he struck, this time hitting the neck. The bite killed the creature and Chomper hungrily ate it, leaving only the bones behind. He soon returned to Shorty and Littlefoot. "There, I found a yummy Cave Flyer. Now I should be fine." He sniffed the air, for he smelled new scents approaching. "It's the others!" he said excitedly. Chomper led them, by way of his Sniffer, to the others.

Holding on to each other and moving forward, sometimes with the help of Chomper's Sniffer, they were able to find their way to the exit. They were met by Grandpa and Grandma Longneck as well as Bron. "We noticed that you young ones had vanished and we figured that you went in there after them." said Grandma Longneck.

"We worked together to get out the cave." said Littlefoot.

"We did it together.

We got out of there." Shorty sang.

"We worked together. We all did our share." Ruby sang.

"I found out that Chomper can be trusted after all.

And thanks to his sniffer, we didn't have a nasty fall." Shorty sang.

"Shorty and Littlefoot helped save me from the Sinking Sand." Chomper sang.

"Glad to have lent a hand." Shorty sang in reply.

"We did it together. We get them out of cave.

And our friends we manage to save!" Petrie sang.

"We did it together!" they all sang, finishing the song.

The group went to bed, for it was now past sunset. Littlefoot, Shorty, and Chomper had been saved.

Chapter Text

EPISODE 41: BONEYARD CANYON

CHARACTERS

Littlefoot

Cera

Ducky

Petrie

Spike

Chomper

Ruby

Red Claw

Screech

Thud

Ovi

Tor

Mama Flyer

Grandpa Longneck

Grandma Longneck

Topps

Magnus

Tyra

Coelophysis (Small Fast Biter/Sharptooth) (OCs)

SONGS

Feel Better Song (New)

Littlefoot and his friends were in the Mysterious Beyond. They were panting and out of breath. "I'm sorry that Red Claw chased your parents away Ruby. This is the second time he's done this." said Littlefoot.

"I hope they're ok." said Ruby in concern.

"I'm sure they are." replied Littlefoot.

A group of Coelophysis (Small Fast Biter) suddenly appeared. "Sharpteeth! Run!" the kids yelled and began to run. The Sharpteeth chased after them.

"I hope we lose those Small Fast Biters. We already were chased by Red Claw today and do not need to be chased again." said Ruby. The group kept running. They headed into a canyon. They took a left at a fork in the path. They hid just out of sight, hiding inside of a small cave. The enemies came to the fork in the path. They looked but didn't see the group. They sniffed, but, luckily, it had started to rain, dampening the scent of the kids. The Small Fast Biters took a right. The kids sighed in relief.

"Where are we?" asked Littlefoot, who hadn't been to this part of the Mysterious Beyond before. Ruby looked around the cave. She saw an area with a dry riverbed in front of them. She thought she'd seen this place before. She recalled it somehow as a place her family had told her to avoid. However, she couldn't recall why.

She spotted several duckbill skeletons in the cave. As she looked outside the cave, she spotted several more bones of various leaf-eating dinosaurs. Bones! Now she knew where she was! "Guys, we're in Boneyard Canyon!" she cried in alarm.

(Theme song: All I see is the day in front of us. All I see is the day in front of us. Burning bright with a new-born sun. Burning bright with a new-born sun. Come follow me

Hills to climb and valleys to roam
Oh, streams to follow all the way home
To the Land Before Time
Before time

)

"What's Boneyard Canyon?" asked Cera.

"It's a bad place. Mom and Dad told me not to go there." answered Ruby.

"Well, it look like we here anyway." Petrie sighed.

"Why is it so bad?" asked Cera, raising her eyebrows.

"Because, there are Sharpteeth all over the place in here. They like to hunt in here. Loads of dinosaurs come in here and nobody ever sees anything of them again except for their bones." replied Ruby, shaking in fear.

"Oh, me want out of here!" Petrie whimpered.

"I want to get out of here too. I do. I do." Ducky said.

"I agree." said Cera. They headed back toward the entrance of the canyon. However, right in their path was a dinosaur that they wanted to meet even less than the Small Fast Biters: Red Claw himself. He was, as usual, flanked by his two chief Deinonychus minions, Screech and his brother Thud.

"Oh no, it is Red Claw!" cried Ducky in alarm.

The group ran, and Red Claw, Screech, and Thud chased after them. After many twists and turns, the group finally lost them. "Phew, that close!" sighed Petrie.

"We've got to find some way out of here." said Littlefoot.

"Perhaps that way." suggested Ruby, pointing down a path that had Threehorn skeletons.

"Me no like the look of that way!" Petrie said nervously, shaking with fear and chattering his teeth.

"Oh, don't be such a Scaredy Egg, Petrie!" Cera chided him.

"Me admit me a Scaredy Egg. Me no like Ruby's way."

"Well, we aren't going to get out of here until we get out of here, so we should get going." Ruby remarked.

They started heading the direction that Ruby suggested. Cera, who didn't like the looks of the place, said "The sooner we get out of here the better!"

"Are you scared?" Littlefoot asked.

"No." Cera lied. "I just don't like being here and was worried that it would make the rest of you scared." Littlefoot rolled his eyes. He knew that Cera had a hard time admitting that she was afraid.

They continued on and soon reached a fork in the path. "Which way should we go?" Littlefoot asked the others.

"The one on the left." Cera suggested.

"No, I think the one of the right leads back the way we came and out of Boneyard Canyon." Ruby said.

They argued and eventually decided to take the one on the left. They continued on the path for 10 minutes. Up ahead, in the distance, they could see the way out of Boneyard Canyon. "See, I was right." Cera said smugly. However, she was unaware that many feet further down, the path curved and started to go back the other way, further into Boneyard Canyon.

After traveling for several minutes, Ruby remarked "You know, for supposedly leading us out of Boneyard Canyon, this path has us still being in Boneyard Canyon longer than we should have been in it had it actually been leading us out."

"It's just taking longer than I thought it would." Cera argued.

"Are you sure this is the right way? We are not out now like you said." Ducky asked.

"Yes, I'm sure." Cera snapped, though she wasn't fully sure anymore.

"Are you sure this is the right away? Perhaps we should go back and try the other way." Littlefoot said.

"Yes, I'm sure!" Cera snapped, feeling surer nowdue to her frustration over the others doubting her judgement causing her to become more defensive. If she was wrong, she didn't want to easily admit it. That was Cera for you.

Before they could decide whether to go on or go back, however, the decision was made for them, for they heard a snarl nearby. RNNNNNNH! "Sharptooth!" The group yelled, running forward and away from the sounds of the Sharpteeth behind them, for Sharpteeth it was because, as they ran, they heard multiple sets of footsteps pursing them from behind.

They continued to run, not daring to slow down. Up ahead, they saw a river. Luckily, there was a log bridge leading across it. Unluckily, it was a narrow log bridge.

"Come on, we've got to get across and then remove this so that they can't go after us!" Littlefoot cried.

Littlefoot moved across, with Chomper following right behind him. Cera came next carrying Ducky on her back. Ruby followed, Petrie flying above her. "Come on Spike!" the group called to Spike, who began crossing the log as three Small Fast Biters came into sight. Spike quickly ran across the log. The Sharpteeth approached the log. One of them stepped onto it and began to cross. The others behind him moved to do the same. Quickly, Spike pushed the log forward and into the water. The Small Fast Biter that was on it lost his balance and fell into the water and was swept away. The two behind him that he had also gotten onto the log, albeit on the edge, quickly jumped back to shore. The Sharptooth that was swept into the water got out many feet downstream, wet angry, and empty-handed. The ones across the river from the kids snarled at them, but they could do little more. The river was too wide for them to jump across.

"Ha, better luck next time!" Cera taunted them, sticking her tongue out at them.

The group continued on. It seemed that they were heading further into Boneyard Canyon. "I do not think this way leads out if you ask me." Ducky said.

"At least it led us away from the Sharpteeth which is better than being in here and being chased by Sharpteeth at the same time." Ruby remarked.

"Any idea of the way out?" Cera asked.

"I'm not sure where we are but believe that where we are is not where we want to be." Ruby replied.

"We could have Petrie fly up and find which way we need to go to get out of here." Littlefoot suggested.

Petrie flew up and surveyed the surrounding area. After being airborne for two minutes, Petrie returned to them; he didn't look happy.

"Did you find a way out?" Littlefoot asked.

"Me did. But it way away from here. We have to go long ways to get out." Petrie informed them.

The group groaned. "What bad luck! I wonder what our folks are thinking. We should have been back by now." Cera remarked.

"Yes. Bright Circle going down and we still out here." Petrie said.

"I am afraid. I am." Ducky said.

"Do not be afraid Ducky." Ruby said.

"But we are here in this scary canyon and there are dangerous Sharpteeth all around, there are." Ducky replied.

"Singing will help you feel better." Ruby said.

"I doubt it." Cera sighed.

"When things are going bad

And you are feeling sad.

Singing can help make you feel better." Ducky began to sing.

"When you are feeling blue.

I know one thing that is true.

Singing can help you feel better." Littlefoot sang.

"Look we're all out here all alone.

We're in a canyon full of bones.

How can singing make things better?" Cera sang.

"When things seem all crummy.

And you're feeling very glummy." Littlefoot sang.

"You need to sing to feel better." Ruby sang.

"If you say so." Cera sighed.

"When things are going wrong, it's best if you sing a song." all of the children, minus Cera, sang.

"Singing makes you feel better." Ducky sang, finishing the song.

In the Great Valley, meanwhile, the grownups were wondering where the kids were.

"The kids are not back yet from going with Ruby's parents." Grandpa Longneck said. The kids had been seen out of the Great Valley under the supervision of Ovi and Tor. However, they were supposed to have been back three hours earlier.

"Guess we can't trust Fast Runners to look after our kids." Mr. Threehorn remarked.

At that moment, Ovi and Tor arrived in the Great Valley. "Where are the kids?" Grandpa Longneck asked.

"We just recently were able to get away from Red Claw, Screech, and Thud. They turned up while we were with Ruby and the others. We led the three Sharpteeth away from the kids." said Tor.

"Any idea where the kids are?" Phyra asked them.

"Actually, yes." Ovi replied.

"Where?" asked Ducky's mother Saru.

"Near Boneyard Canyon. That's where we saw their footprints. There were some Small Fast Biter footprints near them too going into Boneyard Canyon after them." Tor said.

"And you just kept going on your way?!" Ducky's father, Rolphus, murmured.

"No, we wanted to go after them, but we didn't want to lead Red Claw, Screech, and Thud that way. So we went here to the Great Valley. The Sharpteeth turned around and left. Now we can go back." Ovi said.

Meanwhile, Ruby said "I think we should go hide somewhere for the night. We don't want Sharpteeth to find us." They soon found a cave; it was not very large. They quickly filed into it. The children hoped that the cave's small size would keep out dangerous Sharpteeth.

Due to there not being much room in the cave, Cera and Ruby were feeling claustrophobic. The situation was made worse when a cloud passed over the moon, throwing them into darkness. "I do not like this. I do not like it at all." Ducky moaned.

"Don't be such a Scaredy Egg!" Cera scolded her. RNNNNNNH! They heard a Sharptooth snarl. Cera's demeanor quickly changed. She screamed in fright and ran in the dark. She had run further into the cave and collided with a wall in the back. This collision shattered a thin layer of rock, revealing a hidden passageway behind it.

The Sharpteeth were getting nearer. "Quick, this way! They're behind us and we can't see them, so we don't know what way they are coming, so the only way to not go toward them is to go this way that Cera found!" Ruby yelled.

ROOOOAR! The moon came out from behind a cloud, revealing Red Claw right outside the cave. He stuck his head into the cave and snarled and snapped at them! The kids all screamed in a panic. However, he couldn't fit more than his head into the cave due to his height, and his arms were too short to reach them.

"Ha, he can't reach us! Maybe he'll just give up." Cera said, who didn't want to go down the dark passage if she didn't have to.

RNNNNH! They heard more Sharpteeth. Screech and Thud appeared. Unlike Red Claw, they could fit into the cave. "RUN!" Cera yelled. They took off. Screech and Thud bolted after them.

Ducky and Chomper began climbing up the skeleton of a hadrosaur. Thud tried to follow them. Ducky accidentally knocked loose a part of a small bone. Thud lunged at her to bite her; acting quickly, Chomper seized the bone fragment that Ducky had knocked loose and pushed it into Thud's left nostril.

Thud snarled in pain. The time it took him to get it out of his nostril was enough to enable to allow Chomper and Ducky to scurry to safety up the dinosaur skeleton and reach a ledge above, out of Thud's reach. You're a coward, Little Biter! Thud called to him.

Why am I a coward? I don't want to get eaten. Chomper replied.

You and your friends always run away. You're too much of a scaredy egg to try and fight us.

I am not a scaredy egg!

Then prove it! You're not too scared, are you, Little Biter?

Ok, I'll fight you. Just give me a moment.

Do not jest, Little Biter! Thud laughed.

What does jest mean?

It means that you're making it up, Little Biter.

Chomper was very angry with Thud because he kept calling him little. He had forgotten that he was only a young Strongbiter and that they were two full grown Fast Biters. He was determined to make Thud pay for continuing to mock his short size, which had always been a source of annoyance for him. I'll teach you to call me little! he growled.

"Chomper no!" Ruby called after him as he charged at Thud. She was sure that Thud was baiting Chomper to get him to come to where the two Fast Biters could kill him. She ran after Chomper, using her quick speed to seize onto Chomper before he could get too near Screech and Thud. "Chomper, stop it! Thud just wants you to try and fight him so that he can eat you! You can't really fight him so don't!" she scolded him.

Chomper cooled down and realized that Ruby was right. "You're right. That was foolish of me." he said.

"Let's get out of here!" Ruby cried as Screech and Thud advanced toward them. They ran and the two Fast Biters chased after them. After Chomper and Ruby had run past, Littlefoot and Cera each stood at opposite ends of the cave passage and held a vine. The two Fast Biters didn't see it and tumbled. Screech fell over first and Thud tripped over him, landed on top of him. Littlefoot and Cera took the opportunity of their fall to run it themselves, putting a lot of distance between themselves and the Deinonychus brothers before they got up again.

"This way!" Cera whispered. The kids took a side passage that was hard to spot until you were next to it. The children quickly ducked into it and Screech and Thud, who were far enough back that they hadn't seen the children disappear into the passage, ran past them.

When they were gone, Ducky said "That was close. It was. "

"Should we go down the tunnel or not? We can't go the other way as Red Claw will still be there; however, if we go the way that Screech and Thud went, they might come back this way and find us." Ruby said.

"We could just stay here." Petrie suggested.

Before they could agree on what to do, Screech and Thud, deciding that the children must have escaped down a different passage and so avoided them, returned. The two Fast Biters went past where the children were, returning back to Red Claw empty-handed. When they were gone, the children came out of their hiding spot and went the opposite way of the two Sharpteeth.

After they had found their way out of the cave, they noticed that they had come further into Boneyard Canyon. "Well, at least we've lost Screech and Thud." Cera remarked.

"I hope we don't find them again either." Chomper added.

Meanwhile, Grandpa Longneck, Grandma Longneck, Mr. Threehorn, Tria, Ovi, and Tor had arrived at the entrance of Boneyard Canyon. "I can't believe the children would go in here?" Mr. Threehorn grumbled.

"I don't think they went willingly. They probably ran in here to get away from Red Claw." the old Longneck replied.

"There are Sharpteeth everywhere in there! I hope they're all right." Ovi said.

The children, meanwhile, spotted a group of Sharpteeth ahead of them. They were a bunch of Small Fast Biters. The Bambiraptors weren't big, but there were about a dozen of them there. So far, they hadn't spotted the children. "We need to keep real quiet. That way they no hear us." Petrie whispered.

The Sharpteeth went past them, not noticing them. When they were gone, Petrie sighed "That sure close."

However, he'd spoken too soon. The Sharptooth pack suddenly came back, running toward them now. The children turned and ran. However, much to their shock, the Sharpteeth didn't go after them but ran right past them as thought they were invisible. "They no see us at all." Petrie remarked.

"I don't think they were after us. I think something is after them." Ruby replied.

"But what?" Littlefoot asked.

ROAR! Red Claw came into sight; he soon spotted the children. "Him!" Petrie cried.

The children once more ran from Red Claw. The Sharptooth pursued them.

Meanwhile, Grandpa Longneck, Grandma Longneck, Mr. Threehorn, Tria, Ovi, and Tor had found the children's footprints and followed them as far as the cave they had been to earlier. "From the looks of it, they encountered Red Claw, Screech and Thud. It's clear that these large footprints belong to a big Sharptooth and these two sets of footprints belong to somewhat smaller Sharpteeth. Only these smaller ones went after the kids. Screech and Thud must have chased after them." Grandpa Longneck said.

"I hope they didn't get them." Tria said.

After searching through the cave, they found that Screech and Thud had backtracked through the cave but that the children had gone out through the other side. "It seems that the children were able to get away." Grandma Longneck said.

"Let's hope that they stayed safe." Tor said.

Littlefoot and his friends, meanwhile, had been cornered by Red Claw. "Nice going Littlefoot! You led us to a dead end!" Cera grumbled.

Littlefoot had an idea. It seemed their only hope. "Petrie, you distract him while we run underneath his legs." he said.

Petrie was nervous flying so close to the large Strongbiter but he knew it was the only chance of keeping his friends from being eaten. "You whoo! Ugly! Over here! Look at me!" he taunted Red Claw. The plan worked. Red Claw turned his focus away from the children on the ground to concentrate on the Flyer in the air zooming around him. While he snapped and snarled at Petrie, Littlefoot and his friends used the opportunity to run underneath his legs. When Petrie was sure that his friends were safely enough away from Red Claw, he said "Me have to go now. Bye." and flew off toward his friends. "Wait for Petrie!" he cried.

A minute later, Petrie found his friends. "Me all right. You no have to worry anymore." he said.

"You arrived awfully fast. I thought your plan was to lead Red Claw away from us and then come to us." Cera remarked.

"At least me get away."

ROAR! "And Red Claw followed you!"

"Me not plan on that."

"Let's just run!"

"Me agree with that plan."

They again ran from Red Claw. They didn't think having Petrie distract Red Claw would work a second time so they needed a new plan.

Meanwhile, the adults spotted Screech and Thud. "Seems that they're away from their leader." Mr. Threehorn remarked.

"I wonder where Red Claw is." Tria said.

"I hope he hasn't eaten the children." Ovi said.

Meanwhile, from some distance away, Magnus and Tyra surveyed at the group of adult Leaf Eaters. The two were feeling hungry at the moment. However, they recognized the two Fast Runners as Ruby's parents Ovi and Tor. Most of the other dinosaurs also looked familiar, like they had seen them somewhere before.

I'm hungry. I think we should eat those Leaf Eaters. Magnus said to his wife.

Magnus, those are probably Ovi and Tor's friends. I don't think they'd be happy if we ate them. Tyra said, frowning at him.

Can't we just eat one or two of them and they get some new friends?

Tyra sighed. It's a good thing that our son Chomper hasn't inherited your appetite.

At that moment, Mr. Threehorn spotted the pair of them. "There're Sharpteeth watching us!" he cried. He didn't recognize them as Chomper's parents and charged at them. Tria joined him and the two advanced at Magnus and Tyra. Grandpa Longneck and his wife were about to join them when Tor cried "That's Magnus and Tyra. They're Chomper's parents!"

The two Longnecks halted at this announcement but Topps and Tria didn't hear it and began to spar with Magnus and Tyra.

"Back you Sharptooth brutes!" Topps bellowed.

Magnus moved aside. He recalled where he'd seen the Threehorn before; Topps had nearly gored him in the stomach with his horns when he'd gone into the Great Valley years earlier to retrieve his son's missing egg. Tyra swung one of her sharp claws at Tria; luckily for Tria, it hit one of her horns instead of her head.

The fight would have continued, had not Ovi cried Magnus and Tyra stop, they're our friends! and Tor cried "Topps, Tria, stop! Those are Chomper's parents!"

"Chomper's parents?" Mr. Threehorn gasped.

"Yes." Tor said.

"I thought they looked familiar. They're the Sharpteeth that broke into the Great Valley a few cold times ago."

What are you two doing here? Tor asked them.

Magnus rolled his eyes at them. I'm a Sharptooth. This place is like a maze and Leaf Eaters get lost in here all the time. What do you think I'm doing in here?

Well, you can't eat these Flatteeth. They're our friends. Ovi said.

Why did you bring them here anyway? This isn't the place to just go for a stroll. Tyra asked.

Ruby went into here to get away from Red Claw. She was with Chomper and their friends.

We can find them faster than you. We have the best sense of smell. Magnus said.

Littlefoot and his friends, meanwhile, had managed to get away from Red Claw. However, they soon found themselves again being pursued by his minions Screech and Thud. After taking many twists and turns, they found themselves at a dead end.

"Oh no, it dead end!" Petrie moaned.

Got you now, Little Biter! Screech laughed.

Back off! Chomper snarled.

Nah, I'm hungry! Thud said.

"Rarrrrrr! Rarrrrr! Rarrrr!" Chomper roared, trying to intimidate them.

That puny little roar of yours doesn't scare me! Thud laughed.

"Rarrrrr! Rarrrrrr! Grrrr! Rarh!" Chomper tried again.

Pathetic. Screech snorted.

ROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOARRRRRRRRRRRRRRR! The two Fast Biters's mouths flew open in astonishment. Now that was pretty good. Thud said.

How'd you do that? Screech gasped in wonder.

I didn't. Chomper, who was confused himself, replied.

Magnus and Tyra came into sight, snarling angrily. The two Fast Biters suddenly found themselves cornered. Let us go or we'll kill the kids! Thud threatened.

Magnus and Tyra moved aside, and the two Fast Biters ran off like the World Health Organization confronted with the truth about the coronavirus. It's lucky that we knew you were here. Looks like we got here just in time. Magnus said to his son.

How did you know that we were here?

"We told them about you." It was Tor. He and Ovi came into sight with the others.

"Let's get you kids home." Grandpa Longneck said.

"Do you know the way out of here?" Littlefoot asked.

"Yes, we're quite close to the exit." Grandma Longneck replied.

They soon exited Boneyard Canyon. "It is good to be out of there.

I do not like being in that scary Sharptooth lair." Ducky began to sing.

"Me glad that we get out of there.

And that we not the worse for wear." Petrie sang.

"We were found.

And were able to leave safe and sound." Littlefoot sang.

"And now we can go home." Chomper sang.

"And we no longer have to roam." Ruby sang.

"And we so glad." Petrie sang.

"That our adventure in Boneyard canyon didn't end bad." Cera sang.

"Oh yes we're so happy." Littlefoot sang.

"So very very happy!" Chomper snag.

"We're so happy that we got out of there." all of the children sang, finishing the song.

And so they had gone into the deadly Boneyard Canyon and lived to tell the tale. But this wouldn't be their last dangerous adventure. Not by a longshot.

Chapter Text

EPISODE 42: SKIP’S JOURNEY
CHARACTERS
Littlefoot
Cera
Ducky
Petrie
Spike
Chomper
Ruby
Skip
Skip’s Parents (Tickly Fuzzy OCs)
Red Claw
Screech
Thud
Talio (Hornbeak OC)
Bambiraptor Pack (Feathered Fast Biter) (OCs)
Songs
Adventuring
Remembering
Skip the Tickly Fuzzy lived in the Great Valley. However, he had been from the Mysterious Beyond and had come to the Great Valley after being rescued from a fire by Chomper, Ruby, Spike, and Ducky. His parents had been chased off by Red Claw many years earlier. He still wondered about them. Were they still alive? Red Claw may well have eaten them, and he’d always feared to check the area he’d last seen them headed, in case he did indeed find solid evidence that they had died. They’d told him to run the other way and he’d obeyed, though later he had several sleepless nights where he stayed up wondering what would have befallen had he stayed with them.
The young Didelphodon lay inside a hollowed-out hole in a Wollemi pine tree, fast asleep at the moment. A cold blast of wind hit him, causing him to roll onto his side, still asleep. He dreamed that he was walking through a meadow. He’d been there before a few times. After traveling for a few minutes, he reached the end of the meadow and approached a rather foreboding-looking forest. In his waking time, he’d never ventured into here, save once, for he didn’t like the look of the place. The time that he’d been here had been with his parents, for he’d never have come in here alone, and that was so long ago that he couldn’t recall much about the place, other than that he liked it even less on the inside than by merely observing it from the outside. It certainly was creepy. As it was night in his dream, he saw many pairs of eyes staring at him from behind tall grass and from up in the trees. There were red eyes, yellow eyes, orange eyes, and brown eyes all staring at him. He wasn’t sure what sort of creatures they belonged to, but their presence definitely unnerved him. He braved the dark forest and reached the other side. Here, he came across the beginning of a marsh. It had many pools of bubbling mud, and, here and there, a few patches of Sinking Sand. It was covered with many sections of bamboo shoots, which were the prominent feature of the marsh. The place looked vaguely familiar, as if he’d been here once long ago. But when had he been here?
He suddenly heard a voice calling to him “Skip, come here!” He hadn’t heard that voice in a long time. Could it possibly be?
“Dad?” he replied.
“Skip! We’ve missed you! We’re so glad to see you!” It was his mother.
“Mom, Dad, I’m so glad to see you!” he cried excitedly.
As he ran toward his parents, however, the Fast Biters Screech and Thud ran out from behind a section of bamboo shoots and charged at him. He wasn’t sure if he should try and get to his parents or away from the Fast Biters and away from his parents. He decided to head toward his family. However, as he ran toward them, he tripped over a rock and fell to the ground, leaving him open to the Fast Biters. As Screech’s maw came down at him, he let out a yell.
He woke up. It was slightly past dawn. He was not in the mysterious marsh with his family, nor were there any Fast Biters around. He was alone in the Great Valley.
He was bothered by this dream all morning long. Where was this place that he had seen in his Sleep Story? Were his parents still alive? Were they at the place that he’d seen in his dream? Was the place even real or just something that his mind had invented?
“Skip, what is bothering you?” Ruby asked him.
Skip told her about his dream. When he was done, he said “Mom and Dad were chased off by Red Claw. I don’t know if they are still around.”
“A Sleep Story is often just a Sleep Story. However, it seems like you’ve been to some of the places that you saw in your Sleep Story, even if you can’t recall where these places you’ve been are. Where did you last see your parents?” asked Ruby.
“Halfway between Hanging Rock and the Great Valley. But that was long ago. Many cold times have passed since then. They’re likely dead,” sighed Skip mournfully.
“You won’t know for sure what happened to them until you know for sure what happened to them,” said Ruby.
“I can’t ask you to go out there looking for them. What if Red Claw got you?” said Skip.
“Red Claw has chased us before. Though he has chased us, he hasn’t ever eaten us. We’re willing to risk being chased by him again in order to help you,” said Ruby. “What do they look like?”
“Like me. Dad is brown eyed and Mom is green eyed,” Replied Skip.
“Do you have any idea where they might go to hide from Red Claw?” Ruby asked.
“No, I don’t think I…..” said Skip. He paused, for he recalled something. “Wait a minute! There is a place they might have gone. Tallweed Marsh. It’s a sort of swampy area that has some foul-smelling plants around it. Those should scare off Red Claw. Can’t believe I didn’t think of it sooner. They’ve hid there before.” said Skip excitedly. “Can’t believe I didn’t check there sooner!” he lamented.
“Good, now that we know where they might be, then we’ll go with you to see if they really are where you think they are,” said Ruby.
(Theme song: All I see is the day in front of us. All I see is the day in front of us. Burning bright with a new-born sun. Burning bright with a new-born sun. Come follow me
Hills to climb and valleys to roam
Oh, streams to follow all the way home
To the Land Before Time
Before time
)
“I don’t know guys. I mean, what if they aren’t there anymore? Red Claw chased them back many cold times ago,” Skip said a short time later.
“We won’t know unless we go,” Ruby replied.
“How were you able to get away from Red Claw the day he went after your parents?” Littlefoot asked.
“I was small enough that I was able to curl up in a ball and pass for grass. Luckily, Red Claw didn’t sniff for me or I’d have been a meal.”
They set out. “Do you know how far it is to Tallweed Marsh?” Cera asked.
“Not really. I haven’t been there in a long time.”
“Do you know the way? We don’t,” Cera asked.
“I know some landmarks on the way there but not a general direction, unfortunately.”
“A lot of help that’s going to be!” Cera grumbled.
“It’s better than nothing.”
“If you say so, Littlefoot.”
“We’re going to go adventuring, adventuring, adventuring.
We’re going to go adventuring and Skip’s lost family find,” Littlefoot began to sing.
“We’re going to look for them at Tallweed Marsh. Travel across lands wet and harsh,” Skip sang.
“Hope me no meet Sharpteeth there,” Petrie sang.
“We won’t if we’re careful and aware,” Littlefoot sang.
“Will we find lots of good places to hide,
In case a Sharptooth comes beside?” Ducky sang.
“You’d best hope so,” Cera sang.
“Me not sure me want to go!” Petrie sang nervously.
“So if you go adventuring, adventuring, adventuring.
There’s just one thing you’re going to have to do,” Littlefoot sang.
“You’re going to have to take us all with you,” all of them except Littlefoot sang.
And so they set out. After traveling for a while, the children approached a stream of what appeared to be water. It didn’t appear to be deep. As Ducky, Chomper, Ruby, and Skip tried to wade across it, however, they realized with horror that it was not just mere water but quicksand. “Sinking Sand!” they cried.
Petrie tried to help free them, but he only succeeded in being pulled into the Sinking Sands himself. Littlefoot, Cera, Spike grabbed onto Ruby and, with much tugging, were able to free her from the Sinking Sands and get her to shore.
Littlefoot, Ruby, Cera, and Spike pulled on Skip and helped free him next. They then recused Chomper and Ducky. “Guess we’ll have to go a different way,” Chomper said.
After they had traveled for two more hours, it began to rain. As time went on, the rain intensified until it was pouring. “Just great! Sky Water!” Cera groaned.
“We need to find someplace dry,” Littlefoot said.
“How about under those trees?” Skip suggested, pointing at a large group of trees.
“Good idea.”
However, as they approached, lightning struck one of the trees, setting it ablaze. Flaming branches fell toward them. They ran away from the conflagration. Clearly that wasn’t a safe place to hide from the rain! “How about in there?” Cera suggested, pointing toward a cave. It was up about fifteen feet above along a narrow ledge.
“It seems our best hope,” Littlefoot said.
They made their way up the rocky path to the cave. Just after Skip, the last one in the group, had successfully made his way into the cave, lightning struck a tree which was on a ledge a few feet higher up from the cave. The tree fell with a loud crash, knocking over many rocks. None of the children were hurt, but the fallen rocks and tree had sealed off their path back out the way they had come.
“Oh no, we’re trapped!” Skip cried. “I’m sorry I brought you guys this way. It’s all my fault.”
“You can say that again!” Cera grumbled.
“Knock it off Cera! Nobody made you come!” Littlefoot snapped.
“We should just find a way out of here and stop arguing,” Chomper said.
“You’re a Sharptooth Chomper. You’d have the best eyes in the dark,” Skip said.
The Tickly Fuzzy was correct; Chomper’s eyesight was great. “Follow me,” Chomper said. They walked slowly behind Chomper. Petrie held on to Chomper and Ducky held on to Petrie. Skip in turn held on to Petrie. Littlefoot grabbed on to Skip and Cera grabbed on to Littlefoot and Spike grabbed on to Cera and Ruby, taking up the rear, held on to Cera. After walking for a few minutes, they brushed up against something in the dark.
“Ouch!” they heard someone cry.
“Who’s there?” Littlefoot, Cera, Ducky, Petrie, Chomper, Ruby, and Skip all asked.
“My name is Talio.”
What are you? Littlefoot asked.
“I’m a Hornbeak.”
“What are you doing here?” Cera asked.
“I live here,” Talio replied.
“Where are your parents?” Ruby asked.
“Dead. Died years ago. Killed by a Fast Biter. I was able to hide in a small crevice but they wouldn’t fit as they were too big and were eaten. I’ve been an orphan, going from place to place. I liked this cave and so made it my permanent home.”
“My name’s Skip. I used to live alone too until I came to the Great Valley.”
“Where’s that?”
“It’s a wonderful place with lots of green food and no Sharpteeth,” he said. “Well, almost no Sharpteeth. Chomper here lives there.”
“You have a Sharptooth with you?” Talio gasped.
“Chomper is a friendly Sharptooth. Don’t worry,” Ruby replied.
“I’ve never heard of a friendly Sharptooth before.”
“Don’t worry, he’s only bitten me once,” Cera said.
“He bit you???”
“When he was a baby.”
“Sorry about that Cera,” Chomper said.
“What are you guys doing out here anyway?”
“We are looking for Skip’s family,” Ducky replied.
“Where are they?”
“We’re not really sure, but we think that they’re at Tallweed Marsh,” Littlefoot said.
“I know where that is and have been there before. It’s quite a ways from here, though.”
“Could you take us there?” Skip asked.
“Yes, I could. But could you please take me to the Great Valley afterward?”
“Certainly.”
“Do you know way out of this cave? The way we came in get blocked,” Petrie said.
“Sure, there are several ways out of this cave.”
After following Talio for ten minutes, they found a route out of the cave. “I could travel that cave in my sleep, I’ve been there so long,” she said in response to their astonishment of her finding a way out despite the cave being pitch black.
It was still pouring rain, however, and they didn’t want to get soaked. “I hope it lets up soon,” Cera sighed.
Luckily, it did. They set out toward Tallweed Marsh, Talio leading the way. After traveling for an hour, they came across a marshy area. “Is this Tallweed Marsh?” Skip asked.
Talio shook her head. “Not even close. This is Biting Buzzer Bog.”
“Why do they call it that?” Littlefoot asked. His question was answered a few seconds later as several mosquitoes bit him in the tail. “Ouch!”
“Why are there so many Biting Buzzers here?” Cera asked, trying to swat a group of them with her tail.
“Not sure. Guess they like to bite dinosaurs that come through,” Talio replied.
“I wish they’d find something else to bite besides us,” Ruby sighed.
“If only there was some way we had of getting rid of them,” Ducky sighed as she swatted a swarm of mosquitoes trying to bite her in the back.
“Wait, there is!” Littlefoot exlaimed.
“What?” Talio inquired.
“We have Chomper. He’s a Sharptooth so he can eat the Biting Buzzers.”
“Ouch!” One of the Biting Buzzers had bitten Chomper in the tail. “Not a bad idea.”
Soon, Chomper had taken care of all of the mosquitoes around them and the rest had decided to avoid them. “Thanks for taking care of the Biting Buzzers, Chomper,” Skip said.
“They were delicious.”
GRRRRRRR! They heard a growling sound. “What that?” Petrie asked in alarm.
“Well, it’s not my stomach. I just ate,” Chomper replied.
They turned and saw a pack of small Feathered Fast Biters (Bambiraptor) coming toward them. “Sharpteeth!” the children all cried.
“I think we should split up. It’ll make it harder for them to catch us,” Talio said.
“Or maybe they’ll just go after whichever one of us they think is easiest to catch,” Chomper demurred.
“So, what should we do then? How can we outrun all of them?” Talio asked.
“We’ll have to work together to get away from them.”
“I’ve never done this before. I’ve always had to work alone.”
“Well, now you have us,” Ducky said.
“You have any ideas?”
“Not at the moment, but we tend to often come up with them as we go anyway.”
“Could you come up with one soon? Those Feathered Fast Biters are getting closer and closer.”
Littlefoot thought as he ran. He scanned his surroundings, looking for another to help him and his friends get away from the pursuing raptors. Climbing tress wouldn’t do. Even if they could get up them safely, he’d seen a Sharptooth chew on a tree and knock it down before, and, even if they couldn’t chew on a tree, they could guard the tree in shifts and keep them stuck up there forever. He spotted water. He, Ruby, Ducky, and Cera knew how to swim and Petrie could fly. Perhaps they could swim away from the raptors. However, Spike and Chomper weren’t the best swimmers and he wasn’t sure about Skip and Talio.
So if hiding in a tree wouldn’t work and it wasn’t certain if they all could swim away, then what could they do? There were some vines nearby that they could use to trip the bambiraptors, but they probably would only knock down a few of them before the others simply were able to sidestep them. Maybe he could use some combination of the above to deal with the raptors. He quickly told the others his plan while they continued to run.
“Sounds kind of risky,” Talio remarked.
“You have a better idea?”
“No.”
“Hey you!” Littlefoot cried. He shook his rear end at the Sharpteeth, taunting them.
The Feathered Fast Biters all ran toward him. Ducky ran toward the water, jumped in, and swam to safety. Ruby and Cera ran some distance ahead of Littlefoot and held out some vines. Littlefoot leaped over them, but, as expected, some of the raptors tripped over them and fell. As also predicted, the other bambiraptors saw their fellows fall and were able to avoid the children’s trap. Chomper, meanwhile, had climbed up a tree. Petrie flew up to the top of the tree and grabbed Chomper and took him to safety on the other side of the water. Ducky, Ruby, and Littlefoot swam across the water. Skip and Talio climbed up a large tree that was by the water. Cera ran at it and rammed it so hard that it fell down, causing the tree to fall into the water. Spike and Cera quickly hopped on board and paddled out of reach of the Fast Biters.
“Nah nah!” Cera taunted them, shaking her hind end at them.
After they all had reached the opposite shore, Littlefoot said to Talio “Do you know how to get to Tallweed Marsh from this side?”
“I think so.”
Meanwhile, some distance away, the Sharptooth Red Claw had discovered the scent of Chomper and Ruby. Time to pay them a visit. he thought. Find the children and come at them from the opposite side as me. They won’t get away this time. he told his minions, Screech and Thud.
Meanwhile, Littlefoot and the others continued toward Tallweed Marsh; having crossed the river, they would now have to travel longer to get there. Up ahead was a very steep hill. They had already been traveling for hours by this point. “I think we should rest for a bit before we try and climb that. I do not think I can climb that right now.” Ducky said. ROAARRRR! Red Claw, Screech, and Thud began to approach them. “Of course, I could be wrong.” she quickly added.
They began to run up the steep hill. They had all reached the top, except Ducky who was in the rear. She slipped and began to fall backwards, toward the hungry mouth of Screech. “Me coming Ducky!” Petrie cried. He zoomed through the air and grabbed onto Ducky, pulling her, just in time, out of the reach of Screech’s maw. The Fast Biter instead bit into a much less appetizing rock. Screech angrily spat out the broken rock bits as Petrie flew off with Ducky.
“Thank you Petrie,” Ducky said.
After Petrie had set Ducky safely beside the others at the top of the hill, Cera asked “How are we going to get away from these guys?”
“How about we ride down on these?” Talio suggested, pointing at some small trees.
“How we going to ride down on those?” Petrie asked.
“Leave that to me,” Cera replied. She quickly rammed down the trees. “Now let’s go!” They quickly hopped onto the logs and began to ride them down the steep hill.
Red Claw, Screech, and Thud arrived at the top of the hill shortly after the children had left it. They were, of course, too big to slide down on a tree, so they had to run on foot. Red Claw wasn’t foolish enough to run down the steep hill with his large legs; thus, he sent Screech and Thud after the children. The two Fast Biters couldn’t travel as fast as the children. However, they arrived at the bottom of the hill and got off of their logs and ran. Screech and Thud arrived at the bottom a moment later; the children were about 40 feet ahead of them.
“We need to find some way to lose those Rockheads. They’re getting closer and closer,” Talio said.
“We have another problem,” Skip said.
“What’s that?”
“That!” she cried, pointing at a river of lava ahead of them.
“Flowing Fire!” Littlefoot cried in alarm.
“Just great. So we get to choose between being fried and being eaten!” Cera sighed.
“Or we could go where Spike going.” Petrie suggested.
Spike had found a log bridge across. “We’re supposed to go across Flowing Fire on that rickety thing?” Cera asked, raising her eyebrows.
“It better than getting eaten by Fast Biters.”
“Easy for you to say Petrie, you can fly!”
“Come on Cera!” Littlefoot yelled, nudging her forward with his head.
“Don’t look down! Don’t look down!” she muttered to herself as she began to cross.
“Hurry up Cera, they’re getting closer!” Ruby, who was behind Littlefoot, cried.
“I’m going as fast as I can!”
Soon, Chomper, Skip, and Ducky were behind Talio, who had not yet crossed. The others had made it across successfully. Talio, like Cera, was afraid of heights, though, in her case, she was even more afraid of heights. “Come on Talio, hurry up!” Chomper cried. Talio stood by the log, too terrified to move forward. “Talio!” he cried. Still, she did not move. Finally, though he knew the residents of the Great Valley would have considered it improper behavior, but feeling that he had no choice, he snapped his jaw around Talio’s tail, not hard enough to tear it off or cause serious injury, but enough to induce pain.
“OUCH!” she cried, running forward as fast as she could. This opened the way for Chomper, Skip, and Ducky to cross. As soon as Ducky had crossed, Cera and Spike moved pushed the log off the edge, causing it to fall down into the canyon just as Screech and Thud reached it.
“Looks like you guys arrived too late! No way across now!” Cera laughed.
Spike shook his rear end at them, mocking the two Fast Biters. Cera joined in, shaking her rear end at them as well, chanting “Nah nah nah nah nah, you can’t get us!” Soon, all of the children were shaking their rears at Screech and Thud, laughing and mocking them. The two Fast Biters couldn’t leap across as the distance was too far for them. However, their looks of annoyance turned to amusement when Red Claw arrived. “Ut oh.” Cera whimpered. Red Claw was capable of jumping across. “Run!”
The children were fifteen feet away from the cliff’s edge by the time Red Claw had made the jump across. “We need to find some way to lose him or we’re never going to lose him.” Ruby said.
They saw a river up ahead; there was a log on the shore big enough to hold all of them. “Quick, onto the log!” Cera yelled. They all jumped onto the log, paddling away fast as they could. Red Claw waded into the water after them, but, being unable to swim, was forced to halt when the children sailed out of his depth range.
“Nah, nah, nah, nah, nah!” the children taunted him, shaking their rear ends at him. Red Claw snarled in disgust and stormed off.
Several minutes later, the children disembarked on shore. “Well, that was close.” Talio said.
“I hope we don’t encounter any more Sharpteeth today.” Skip remarked.
Ruby looked up at the sky. “The Bright Circle is going to go down soon. We won’t be getting to Tallweed Marsh before it goes down so we should go find a place to rest as going there in the dark would be a bad idea.”
“I agree.” Skip said.
“Our parents will be worrying about us, though. They will.” Ducky said.
Back in the Great Valley, their parents were indeed worried. “Littlefoot said he’d be back by dark.” Grandma Longneck said to her mate.
“I know. It’s not like him to break his word. He must have run into trouble.”
“That grandson of yours seems to have a knack for finding trouble!” Mr. Threehorn grumbled. “And he brought Cera along with him.”
“Phyra and Saru can’t find Ducky, Spike, or Petrie either. Chomper and Ruby also are missing.” Grandma Longneck said.
“Naturally.” Topps grumbled.
“We’ve searched all over the Great Valley and haven’t found them. It’s likely they’ve gone into the Mysterious Beyond. And if they have, it’s likely they’re staying some place safe for the night.” Grandpa Longneck said.
“I sure hope so!” Mr. Threehorn said.
Meanwhile, the children looked around for a good place to spend the night. “It’s so dark. I can’t see much at all!” Talio whined.
“I can see a cave way over there across that small stream,” Chomper, whose eyes were the best, said.
However, as Talio stepped into the “small stream”, she found that it was not a stream of water, but actually quicksand. “Help, it’s Sinking Sand!” she cried.
“Where is Talio? I can’t see her!” Littlefoot cried.
“We should not have stayeded out so long after dark! Oh no, no, no!” Ducky moaned.
“I’m coming Talio!” Cera yelled, running in the direction of Talio’s voice. However, she didn’t see the quicksand and ran into it herself. “Help!” she cried, struggling in the quicksand.
“Oh no, now Cera is trapped too and we don’t even know where she’s trapped at!” Ruby cried out in a panic.
“Cera, where are…..” Ducky called out, looking for Cera. She too fell into the Sinking Sands. “you?” She began to flail around in the quicksand. She caught ahold of one of Cera’s horns. “Cera, I founded you!” she cried.
“Great job,” she replied sarcastically. Ducky used Cera’s horn to pull herself out of the quicksand and climbed up onto her head. She suddenly noticed some glowing dots floating around her.
“What are those?” she wondered to herself aloud.
Petrie wondered what they were as well. However, more important to him than flying glowing lights was Ducky, who was still in danger of sinking as Cera slowly sunk. He flew toward Ducky, grabbed her, and carried her to safety. He then came back for Cera. “Me going to help!”
“How are you going to help?” Cera asked, rolling her eyes.
“Me going to…..me, um……” Petrie paused, wondering how exactly he, being so small, could help Cera. He recalled the incident some years earlier when he had tried to get his friends out of Sinking Sand and had ended up trapped himself. “Me going to get Ruby.”
Talio, meanwhile, was half submerged in the quicksand. “I’m over here!” she yelled.
Littlefoot ran over to the edge of the quicksand, using the light of what he now realized were fireflies. He grabbed onto her head and shoulders and began to pull. Spike found his way over to Littlefoot and helped out and soon the two of them had freed Talio.
Cera, meanwhile, had sunk so much that only her head was above the surface. “Uh, guys, I could use help right about now!” she cried.
“I’m coming Cera!” Ruby called. Petrie led her to Cera. “Looks like I got here just in time,” the Fast Runner said. With the help of Ruby and Petrie, Cera was soon freed from the quicksand.
Chomper, meanwhile, began to eat the fireflies. “Chomper, why are you eating the Glowing Bugs?” Talio asked. “They just helped us out.”
“I know. But I’m so hungry. Haven’t eaten all day, unlike you guys. Green food tastes awful so I didn’t eat it when you guys did.”
“Still, it seems all you Sharpteeth think about is eating.”
“Hey, I can survive on just bugs, despite being a Strongbiter. It’s Spike here who has an eating problem!” Spike began to nod absentmindedly. Then, he realized what Chomper was saying and his expression changed to a look of incredulity.
Having had enough adventure for the night, they headed into the cave. Most of the children went to sleep immediately, but Skip stayed awake. “What’s wrong Skip?” Littlefoot asked.
“I haven’t seen my family in ages. What if they are angry that I never went looking for them before? What if they aren’t even at Tallweed Marsh and we just wasted our time?”
“Skip, you’re worrying too much.”
“I barely even remember what my parents look like anymore.”
“That doesn’t matter, soon you’ll get to see them again.”
“Remembering, remembering
is a very lovely thing.
It makes you think of great times from years gone by.
Of fond memories that never die.
Even if my family I cannot see.
In my heart they’re still close to me.
So even if I can’t see my mom or dad.
Fond memories keep me from being sad.
I’ll always have my remembering.
My remembering.” Skip sang.
“Well, I’m going to bed Skip.” Littlefoot said, laying down and closing his eyes.
“Me too.” Skip replied.
The following morning, they awoke later than they had intended. It was Cera who awoke first. “Oh no!” she gasped. “We were supposed to be up by the time the Bright Circle came over the horizon. Why didn’t any of you guys wake me up?”
The others were awakened by her shouting, several of them jumping up in alarm. “What’s wrong Cera?” Littlefoot asked sleepily.
“We were supposed to get up by the time the Bright Circle rose. But it’s several hours past. You guys didn’t wake me up.”
“It’s not our job to wake you up for you. Oh no, no, no,” Ducky said.
“Well, we should get going now since we didn’t get going earlier,” Ruby remarked.
An hour after they had set out, they thought they heard something following them. “What that?” Petrie asked nervously. The scampering sound of feet continued to approach. Luckily, it turned out to be just a group of small lizards scuttling by.
“You were scared of a group of lizards?” Cera sighed.
“Me thought it something else.”
“You worry too much Petrie.”
“Cera’s right. There’s nobody following us,” said Littlefoot.
But he was wrong. About a mile away from the children, Red Claw, Screech, and Thud had just caught a whiff of their scents and taken off on their trail.
The children, unaware that they were being followed, came within sight of Tallweed Marsh.
“I don’t see them,” Skip sighed.
“Maybe they are hiding,” Ducky suggested.
“With these tall weeds everywhere, they sure have lots of places to hide,” Petrie remarked.
“Well, we do have a lot of time to look so we might as well look, now that we’re here,” Ruby said.
“We really don’t have all day, though. Our parents are probably getting more and more worried about us, so the sooner we can find Skip’s parents and get back, the better,” Cera remarked.
“Cera right,” Petrie said.
“It would be best if we found Skip’s parents before going back, though. We’ll get in less trouble that way,” Littlefoot said.
“If I were a Tickly Fuzzy hiding here from Red Claw, where we I be hiding here?” Ruby mused aloud to herself.
Skip, of course being a Tickly Fuzzy, had some ideas. The most obvious place he’d think to look would be near something that would mask their scent and which would have many places to hide in or behind. He checked near a pile of rocks, which had some crevices underneath that a Tickly Fuzzy could hide inside, near some foul-smelling mud pools. He had hidden in various places and had had Chomper sniff to see if he could find him; this place had been the first place that Chomper hadn’t been able to find him.
As Skip began to crawl into one the crevices, he heard a voice snap “Go away!” The gruff voice was that of a male.
“Who’s there?”
“I said to go away. Are you deaf?”
“Who are you?”
“What’s it to you?”
“My name is Skip. I’m looking for my lost parents and I thought they might be here. Have you seen them?”
“Skip?”
“Yes, that’s my name.”
The creature jumped out of the hole and at Skip and hugged him. “What are you doing?” Skip demanded, startled. It was another Didelphodon like himself.
“I never thought I’d see you again!”
“Dad?” The Tickly Fuzzy nodded. “Dad!”
“I thought we’d never see you again!”
“Dear, who are you talking to?” came a female voice.
“It’s our son Skip! He found us!”
“Skip? He’s here?”
“Mom?”
“Skip!” She ran out of the hole and hugged her son. “I’m so glad to see you!”
“I’m so glad to see you too Mom!”
“How did you find us?” his father asked.
“I suddenly had remembered that you might have gone here to hide from Red Claw.”
“Well, you were right.” his mother said.
The group suddenly heard a loud pounding sound, followed by two smaller, but still alarming, pounding sounds. “What’s that?” Talio asked.
Her question was answered a few seconds later as Red Claw came into sight, flanked by his two Fast Biter minions. “Oh no, you led them to us!” Skip’s mother cried.
“How are we going to get away from them this time?” Talio asked.
“I have an idea.” Littlefoot replied.
“Me hope it good one.” Petrie said.
“Me too.” Cera said.
“The foul-smelling mud.” Littlefoot said.
“What about it?” Talio asked.
Chomper, however, knew what Littlefoot was going to say. “If we hide in it, then the Sharpteeth can’t smell us.”
“Correct.”
“Sounds like a good idea. But how do we get away from them long enough to hide in it and have them lose our scent?” Skip’s mother asked.
“One of us will need to distract them,” Littlefoot said.
“Who, though?” Skip’s father asked.
“How about Petrie?”
“Me? Why me? Can’t you get someone else?”
“Petrie, you can fly. You have the best chance of distracting them without getting hurt.”
“Ok, me do it.”
“Thanks Petrie.”
“Hey Red Claw, over here! Me think you stupid!” Petrie taunted Red Claw. Red Claw turned to glare at him. Petrie flew closer to Red Claw. “Neiner neiner neiner! You no catch Petrie!”
SNAP! Red Claw snapped at Petrie, who just barely dodged him. “You miss Petrie again!” the Flyer taunted. Screech and Thud, meanwhile, advanced toward Petrie’s friends.
“I thought Petrie was supposed to be distracting them,” Talio said to Littlefoot.
“Hey Rockheads, over here!” Petrie yelled at Screech and Thud. The two Fast Biters turned to stare at him. “Yes, me talking to you!” He stuck out his tongue at them.
The two Fast Biters advanced toward Petrie, as did Red Claw; Petrie flew off, leading the Sharpteeth away from his friends, who took the opportunity to hide in the mud.
“I hope Petrie can lose them,” Skip said.
“I think he can manage it,” Littlefoot replied.
Meanwhile, Screech, Thud, and Red Claw were all going after Petrie. Petrie wondered briefly how he could manage to get away from all three of them before a plan slowly began to form in his mind. He could see that Screech and Thud were some distance away, and on opposite sides of him, and that Red Claw was right behind him. He first flew toward Thud on the left and then did a 180 and flew the other way toward Screech and did another 180 before he could get too near him.
Screech was now coming at him from one direction and Thud from the other. Petrie pulled up at the last minute, right before he reached Red Claw. The Strongbiter snapped at him, but Petrie was able to get out of his reach. However, while Red Claw had been focusing on Petrie, he hadn’t seen Screech and Thud, still aiming at Petrie, coming until it was too late. The two had snapped at where the Flyer had been, but where Red Claw’s arms now were. ROOOOOOAR! Red Claw let out a bellow of pain as his two Deinonychus minions bit in the arms. In a fury, he shook his arms as hard as he could, knocking Screech and Thud loose and sending them flying several feet into the air before they crashed into the ground.
While Red Claw scolded his two minions, Petrie took the opportunity to fly to where his friends were and cover himself in smelly mud. Red Claw, Screech, and Thud soon looked around again for Littlefoot and his friends. However, they were unable to find them due to their scent being masked and eventually left in disgust.
As soon as they were gone, Littlefoot and his companions came out of their hiding spot, which had been in some brush beside the mud.
“Hurrah, they’re gone!” Talio cried.
“Now we can go back to the Great Valley together,” Skip said to his parents.
“What’s the Great Valley?” Skip’s mother asked.
“It’s a wonderful place. No Sharpteeth, except Chomper here, and he’s nice.”
“Sounds like a great place to live. Lead the way Skip,” said his father.
And so Skip and his family have lived in the Great Valley ever since. And as for Talio, she also had found a new home and new friends.

Chapter Text

EPISODE 43: THE CROWNHEADS’S LAIR
________________________________________
CHARACTERS
________________________________________
Littlefoot
Cera
Ducky
Petrie
Spike
Chomper
Papa Sharptooth
Mama Sharptooth
Red Claw
Topps
Grandpa Longneck
Screech
Thud
Crownheads (OCs)
________________________________________
SONGS
Rescuing Friends (New)
Me Wish Me No Here (New)
_________________________________________________________________________
‘"I wish that Ruby wasn’t sick," Chomper grumbled.
"I'm sure she'll get better soon. She said that there was no point in her coming or she'd just get us sick too," Littlefoot replied.
Chomper, Littlefoot, Cera, Ducky, Petrie, and Spike headed out into the Mysterious Beyond to meet Chomper’s parents. Littlefoot and his friends were now enough used to being around Chomper's parents that they didn't freak out when they came across them.
Did you learn anything on how to beat Red Claw? Chomper's father asked him.
I am learning more on how the Great Valley works together. However, it's hard to get those out here to do that. I tried, once more, to get Sharpteeth to be friendly and work together. It didn't work so well. Ruby and I will keep trying, Chomper replied.
What about having the Great Valley help us? his mother asked.
Unfortunately, they don’t seem that eager to go out into the Mysterious Beyond and fight him. They care mostly only about what happens in the Great Valley.
That stinks, Chomper’s father sighed.
Still, Ruby and I are doing the best we can, Chomper replied.
Where is Ruby? asked Chomper's mother.
She got sick and couldn't come. She really wanted to, replied Chomper.
Hope she gets better, said his mother.
Hope you have better luck on finding how to beat Red Claw, said Chomper's father.
Chomper and his friends soon left his parents to head back to the Great Valley. A few minutes later, they encountered Red Claw, Screech, and Thud.
"Run!" yelled Littlefoot. The group ran for it, and Red Claw, Screech, and Thud chased after them. After an hour of running, they headed down a narrow passage. Red Claw, Screech, and Thud tried to follow them. However, the children were just out of reach. Red Claw and his Fast Biters tried to move their heads through the narrow passage. The good news was that they were unable to break their way through. The bad news was that their efforts began to cause rocks to fall toward the children.
The children ran out of the way. When the rocks had stopped falling and the children were safe, they saw that Red Claw, Screech, and Thud had gone, realizing that they couldn’t get to the children, but also that the path that they had come on was totally blocked.
“Looks like we’ll have to go another way back home,” Cera sighed.
“Where are we anyway?” Chomper asked.
Littlefoot and his friends looked around and gasped. Noticing the lava beds, tar pits, and harsh terrain, they had come to a place of nightmares, a place they had been to once before on their way to the Great Valley years earlier and hoped never to visit again. “We’re by the Mountains that Burn!” Littlefoot gasped.
(Theme song: All I see is the day in front of us. All I see is the day in front of us. Burning bright with a new-born sun. Burning bright with a new-born sun. Come follow me
Hills to climb and plains to roam
Oh, streams to follow all the way home
To the Land Before Time
Before time
)
"We are in the Mountains that Burn. We should not be here. Oh, no, no, no!” moaned Ducky.
"Oh, me remember last time we were here!" whimpered Petrie, starting to shake with fright.
"You've been here before?" asked Chomper, who didn't think this was the sort of place that he'd like to visit.
"Yes, Cera decided to go through here even though I thought we should go around it," said Littlefoot.
"It seemed a good idea at the time," said Cera defensively.
Nearby, some Crownheads spotted the children. "What are they doing here?" one asked another.
"They shouldn't be here. This is our home," said the other Crownhead.
"We don't let intruders come through here alive! Let's go deal with them!" cried a third Crownhead.
Littlefoot and his friends saw Crownheads approaching. They quickly realized that they weren't friendly. "Run!" yelled Littlefoot. The Crownheads chased after them.
Littlefoot and his friends came across a tar pit, which blocked their path ahead of them. Luckily, there was a log bridge across it. "Come on!" he cried. They crossed across it. The log was rotten and collapsed when Spike was almost across. Luckily, the group was able to pull Spike to safety. The Crownheads couldn't get to them, at least, for now.
"That close!" gasped Petrie.
"We've lost them," said Cera.
"We still have to get back home though," said Ducky.
"Which way do we go, though?" asked Chomper.
"I think that path leads back the way we want," replied Littlefoot, pointing toward a narrow path that had tarpits on both sides of it.
"Ug, is there another way?" Cera asked, grimacing at the treacherous path.
"This way heads back home," Littlefoot said.
"Are you sure?" Cera asked.
"I think so," Littlefoot replied.
They traveled for several minutes, navigating the narrow path. Up ahead, they could see a path that led out of the Mountains that Burn area. However, much to their annoyance, they soon found that rivers of lava barred the way. "Guess we won't be getting out this way!" Chomper sighed.
And so they headed back to where they had been before. There were now two other paths from which to choose.
"Which way do we take now?" Ducky asked.
Littlefoot hesitated for a few seconds, wondering which way to go. Finally, he said, “This way.” and headed left.
After some time, Cera said “I don’t see the Great Valley anywhere.”
“At least we not being bothered by angry Crownheads,” Petrie said, trying to stay positive.
They turned around, hoping to go back the other way and, hopefully head toward the Great Valley. Before they could take more than a few steps, however, they saw several angry Crownheads coming their way. “Looks like they do not agree with you Petrie!” Ducky cried.
“Run!” Cera yelled.
They children ran and were eventually able to lose the Crownheads by hiding behind a pile of bones until the Crownheads gave up and left. Once the Crownheads were gone, Littlefoot said “I wonder why they’re so vicious.”
“I don’t know. The ones we met here last time were mean and the ones we met in the Land of Mists were vicious too. But some are in the Great Valley and, though they can be rude, they aren’t vicious like this,” Cera replied.
“You’ve came across them here before?” Chomper asked.
“On our way to the Great Valley for the first time,” Cera replied.
“Why did you come through here?” Chomper asked.
“It wasn’t my idea, it was Cera’s,” Littlefoot said.
“It seemed a good idea at the time.” Cera said, blushing with embarrassment.
“How did you guys make it out alive?” Chomper asked. This whole place seemed like a death trap to him.
“We outsmarted them.” Littlefoot said.
“How exactly?” Chomper asked.
“Why does it matter?” Cera said.
“Because…well….maybe we can do it again here.” Chomper suggested.
“We disguised ourselves as a tar monster.” Littlefoot said.
“You went into tar? Sounds uncomfortable.” Chomper remarked.
“We no do it on purpose.” Petrie said.
“We sort of falled in.” Ducky said.
“How’d you get out?”
“I was able to grab onto a rock and they all grabbed onto me and we were able to escape. But we had tar all over ourselves and that helped scare off the Crownheads as we had tar and a few bones stuck to us and that freaked them out. I think they thought that we were some dinosaurs that had been long dead returning from the grave.” Littlefoot said.
“We could try doing that again.” Chomper suggested.
“I don’t know, Chomper. We almost got buried in the tar the last time we tried it.” said Littlefoot.
“Do you have another plan then?” Chomper asked.
“Let me try and think of one.” he said. They sat there silently for a while. Before Littlefoot could formulate a plan, however, the Crownheads had again located them. “My new plan is…run!” he cried.
“Sound like best plan to me.” Petrie said.
“Why are these Crownheads so vicious?” Cera asked.
“Perhaps they want to eat us.” Chomper suggested.
“That’s crazy. The ones in the Great Valley aren’t mean like this and, what’s more, they eat plants, not us.”
“I know it sounds odd. I’d never heard of such a thing before.”
“Maybe we just in Sleep Story.” Petrie suggested. Cera poked him in the butt with her horn. “Ouch!” he cried. He shook his head. “Nope, not in Sleep Story. Petrie definitely awake.”
“Whatever they are, we need to make sure they don’t catch us and find a way out of here,” Littlefoot said.
“How did you guys get out last time? Maybe you can get out that way again.” Chomper suggested.
“It was so long ago, I’m not sure I can recall exactly where it was. It took a good while for us to find it last time. And I don’t even know where we are to try and guess where to go to find that exit even if I could recall where it was.” Littlefoot replied.
Ash began to fall from a nearby volcano. “It hard to breathe!” Petrie gagged. Hot embers began to fall from the air, released from the volcano.
“Ouch!” Cera cried, as one landed on her tail.
Several embers landed on Spike’s back, causing him to bolt. Ducky, who had been riding on his back, was unable to hang on and was sent flying through the air. She landed in a pile of bones on the other side of a river of tar.
“Ducky!’ Littlefoot cried.
“Don’t worry, me get her,” Petrie said. However, as Petrie began to fly toward her, a nearby volcano began to spew out rocks. Some of these hit the tar, which splashed it onto Petrie. With the tar on his wings, he couldn’t fly that well and crash-landed next to Ducky. “Great, now me stuck too!” he grumbled.
“How are we going to get to them?” Cera asked Littlefoot.
“I’ll think of something, eventually.”
“Eventually? That does not sound comforting at all,” Ducky sighed.
“Come on, have I ever let you guys down before?”
“Not that me can think of,” Petrie said.
“Our friends are stuck and we’re not sure what to do,” Cera began to sing a jazzy tune.
“But like always, we’ll find a way to pull through,” Littlefoot sang.
“Me no like being covered in tar and stuck over here,” Petrie sang.
“No need to worry Petrie when your friends are near,” Chomper sang.
“Oh, that is easy for you to say,” Ducky said sarcastically, rolling her eyes.
“Don’t worry guys, things will be ok,” Littlefoot sang.
Cera found some old gnarly vines. “Maybe these are what we need,” she sang hopefully.
However, as she and the others tossed them over toward Ducky and Petrie, some embers from a nearby volcano landed on them, igniting them and causing the children to have to drop them. “Me guess that plan no going to succeed,” Petrie sighed.
“Maybe we could get you across with these,” Littlefoot sang, trying to knock down a pile of rocks and make a bridge.
“Oh yes, please, please, please!” Ducky cried.
Chomper tried to push the rocks by himself but soon gave up, worn down. “I can’t do it. My effort is not enough. These boulders are just too tough,” he sang.
Not to be deterred, however, Spike, Littlefoot, and Cera pushed against the rocks and this time were able to knock them down, forming a bridge. “The effort of us three…..” Cera began to sing.
“Is enough to finally set you free,” Littlefoot finished for her, also ending the song. Ducky and Petrie quickly ran across.
Spike, glad that Petrie and Ducky had been rescued, tried to lick Petrie. However, due to the tar on his body, his tongue got stuck. “Ugggh!” he groaned. After much tugging and pulling, he was able to free it. “Uhhhhh!” he moaned, his tongue feeling sore.
“Are you ok Spike?” Ducky asked in concern.
“Uffff Unnngghh Mmmmm!” Spike babbled, his tongue still sore.
“I’m guessing that’s a yes,” Ducky said.
Chomper suddenly began sniffing the air. “Guys, we’ve got company! Crownheads are coming!”
“We need to find some place to hide before they find us,” Littlefoot said.
“Where? Everything is out in the open!” Cera cried in a panic.
“Why don’t we have Cera and Chomper fight them? Chomper a Sharptooth and Cera have horns,” Petrie suggested.
“I don’t know if I can handle that many,” Chomper said nervously.
“Me neither,” Cera said.
“Could you try? Me not have any other ideas.”
Eight Crownheads came into view. Both Chomper and Cera knew that they couldn’t defeat all of them as they were all adults and the two of them were only children. Nevertheless, as they approached, Cera rammed one of them in the foot with her horn while Chomper bit another one of them in the tail. The two injured Crownheads cried out in pain. The others, however, continued to advance toward the children. Petrie began to fly around a third Crownhead, distracting her. Still, there were five Crownheads that weren't distracted or hurt that kept advancing toward the children. Spike slammed one in the shin with his tail, making him cry out in pain. Littlefoot swatted another in the leg with his tail. One of the remaining three seized ahold of Ducky.
“Let go!” Ducky snapped. The Crownhead snarled at her, bearing her teeth. Ducky bit the Crownhead in the hand, trying to break free. Though she didn’t have fangs, the bite still hurt the Crownhead who let go of her in surprise. However, when the Crownhead let go of her, this caused her to fall to the ground and crumple in a heap. “Ouch!” Ducky moaned.
The two other Crownheads jumped at her from opposite directions, trying to bite into her. She moved out of the way just in time and they bit each other instead. While the Crownheads were briefly distracted, the children used the opportunity to bolt. The eight Crownheads were right behind them, snarling more loudly and ferociously than ever.
After a few minutes, the children reached a cliff with the only way back behind them. They all halted, standing one in front of the other. Spike, who was at the rear and was still running from the Crownheads right behind him, couldn’t stop in time, collided with the children, and created a domino effect that knocked all of them, plus himself, into the canyon below. Luckily the fall wasn’t that far and there were no sharp rocks at the bottom.
“At least we’ve lost the Crownheads,” said Chomper optimistically.
“How are we going to get out of here?” Cera asked.
“Me could just fly out,” Petrie said.
“I meant the rest of us.”
“Oh. Me not sure.”
“Speaking of flying out, that gives me an idea, something we should have tried from the beginning,” Littlefoot said.
“No way me can fly all of you out!” Petrie said.
“Not fly us out. You can go find a way out since you can fly.”
“Right, me should have thought of that before now.” He flew off and returned about twenty minutes later. “We have long ways to go unfortunately,” he sighed.
“What do you mean?” Littlefoot asked.
“Well, we have long ways to go in canyon and that take us way away from Great Valley and then we have to go back other way across Mountains that Burn. It will take past dark.”
The others groaned. “It’s bad enough that we have to be here at all, let alone after dark!” Cera moaned.
The children traveled through the canyon for several hours without incident. However, it was near dark when they finally reached a path that led out of the canyon. “I think we’ll have to spend the night in here,” Littlefoot said.
“Spend night in here?!” Petrie gasped. Though free of hostiles, the canyon had many bones of various dinosaurs and pterosaurs lying about, not exactly an ideal place to sleep at night.
“I’m afraid so Petrie. If we go up there, those Crownheads could catch us in the dark.”
“It going to be long night!”
“At least we will be together Petrie,” Ducky tried to reassure him.
“We should have been back home way before now. My dad is going to freak out!” Cera moaned.
In the Great Valley, Mr. Threehorn grumbled to Grandpa Longneck “Cera’s not back yet. She was supposed to be back by dark!”
“I’m afraid that something has delayed them. This isn’t the first time this has happened and they’ve managed to make it back in the past, “Grandpa Longneck replied, recalling the time that the children had been chased by Stinging Buzzers into the Mysterious Beyond, Ruby had gotten her ankle sprained, they had been chased by Screech and Thud, and had been forced to spend the night in the Mysterious Beyond.
“Well, I hope they’re all right.”
“Me too.”
Petrie’s friends were all asleep, but he was wide awake. He had never gone to sleep in such a scary place, and he had gone to sleep in some scary places before! Some embers from a volcano fell into a nearby dinosaur skeleton, making the eyes appear like they were glowing orange. “Oooooh, me really wish me no here right now!” the pterosaur moaned.
Petrie wondered why he had to be so scared. Sure, the others were scared too, but they, unlike him, were able to fall asleep. “Come on Petrie, stop being such a Scardey Egg and go to sleep!” he said to himself. However, he couldn’t fall asleep. Despite the others believing that the Crownheads were unaware that they were there, he had the eerie feeling that he was being watched. It almost seemed like one of the pair in the glowing eyes in the dark was flickering, almost like they were blinking.
He rubbed his eyes, checking to see if he was imagining things. However, when he looked again, the two glowing things weren’t there at all. That seemed odd to him. If they were just embers, they both shouldn’t have gone out so quickly. That meant that whatever it was had moved. And if it had moved, that meant that those eyes he had seen were real!
“Guys, wake up!” he cried out, shaking his friends awake one by one.
“What’s up Petrie?” Cera asked irritably.
“There something here watching us and now it gone!”
“You must have just been having bad Sleep Stories.”
“No, me saw what me saw!” Petrie adamantly insisted.
“Are you sure Petrie? It would be crazy to leave here and head out into the open in the middle of the night unless we really were in danger” Ducky said.
“Yes, me sure me sure.”
“Chomper, can you smell any Crownheads near here?” Littlefoot asked.
Chomper sniffed the air. “I don’t smell any,” he said.
“See, it was just a Sleep Story,” said Cera.
Chomper sniffed the air again and his eyes widened. “I smell several of them!” he cried out.
“Petrie was right,” Littlefoot said.
“We need to find some way to avoid them. We barely got away last time when we fought them,” Cera said.
“There’s no way to avoid them if we turn around and go back the way we came. We’ll have to go ahead and hope we can find some way to avoid them,” Littlefoot said.
They moved forward, as silently and quickly as they could. They lucked out in that Chomper found a path up ahead that did not have the scent of Crownheads heading down it toward them, meaning that it was their best path to safety. After they had gone some ways down this path, they could see Crownheads walking by at the end of the path, heading down the way they had just come from.
“That was close. I hope we don’t meet any more Crownheads,” Cera said.
“We probably will. I can smell them all over the place,” Chomper sighed.
“Maybe Petrie here can fly ahead and find paths to avoid them,” Cera suggested.
“Why Petrie have to do it?” Petrie protested.
“Because you can fly,” Cera said.
“Me not like fly around in dark in creep place.”
“Petrie, please,” Littlefoot said.
“Ok, me do it.” He flew off into the night.
Though he could fly and was the least endangered by the vicious Crownheads, he still didn’t like flying around in such an unfamiliar and awful place in the dead of night. “So far so good. No Crownheads here,” he said to himself. He flew toward the path he had found earlier that led out of the Mountains that Burn. To his dismay, he found that the path was guarded by alert Crownheads, who seemed to be lying in wait for the children, expecting them to come that way.
He quickly flew back to his friends and informed them of what he had seen. “And so we need to find other way out,” he concluded.
“But we don’t know another way out,” Cera sighed.
“We can find one,” Littlefoot said.
“Let’s hope so. Or else we will be Crownhead food for sure,” Ducky said.
“We know that there is more than one entrance to this place as when we first came to the Great Valley, we came from the other side,” Littlefoot said.
“Yes, the way you were going to take last time,” Cera said.
“Yes, but that way steep. We have hard time going up it last time. Crownheads easily able to catch us if we go up that way,” Petrie said.
“We almost felled in flowing fire and got nearly sank into tar when we went that way too,” Ducky said.
“Well, maybe we can find another way out,” Littlefoot said.
“Petrie, did you see any other paths we can take ahead where we won’t run into those Crownheads?” Cera asked.
“Me did see few paths that split off from one ahead, but most of them have Crownheads too. Me only see one that seem not to.”
“Where does it go?” Chomper asked.
“Me not follow it all way, but me know it not have Crownheads on it at moment.”
“I guess we have no choice but to take the path and hope it can take us to a way out of here,” Littlefoot said.
They traveled on the path that Petrie had found and though, as he had said, they didn’t encounter any Crownheads, they could tell that the path was taking them further away from the Great Valley.
“It’s going to take forever to get back to the Great Valley by going this way!” Cera grumbled.
“Be quiet Cera! We’re doing the best we can!” Littlefoot snapped.
They suddenly heard a large amount of movement behind them. Chomper hadn’t smelled any Crownheads coming and was worried they had managed to outwit his top-notch sense of smell. The others were also worried about Crownheads and turned around to stare behind them. The good news was that it wasn’t Crownheads that had made the news; the bad news was that tremors in the earth behind them had loosened several rocks from a nearby cliff and blocked the path behind them.
“Now what we do?” Petrie asked.
“Well, we can’t go back that way now so we’ll just have to go forward and hope we don’t meet any Crownheads,” Littlefoot said.
“Me hate this place! We should never have left Great Valley!” Petrie moaned.
“Me wish me no here.
Me wish me no where near,” Petrie began to sing.
“I wish we could leave somehow.
I wish I were back in the Great Valley right now,” Ducky sang.
“The Mountains that Burn is a terrible place.
I can’t wait to get out of this space,” Littlefoot sang.
“We’ll get out of here no matter what it takes.
Running from Red Claw this way was a big mistake,” Chomper sang.
“I just hope we get out of here to tell the tale,” Cera sang.
“Don’t worry guys, we will prevail,” Littlefoot sang.
“We need to work together and overcome our fear,” Chomper sang.
“O me wish me nowhere near here,” Petrie sang, finishing the song.
A group of Crownheads ran toward them. Hey Sharptooth, what are you doing with these Flatteeth? one of them asked Chomper.
You speak Sharptooth! Chomper gasped.
Yes. You and your friends are trespassing! a Crownhead said.
We’re looking for a way out. If you can show us, we won’t trespass again, Chomper said.
I don’t think so! We don’t let trespassers live! a Crownhead declared.
“What did they say Chomper?” Cera asked.
“They said they’re going to kill us!” Chomper cried.
“Run!” Cera cried.
They ran as fast as they could, the Crownheads only 30 yards behind them. They reached the spot that they had entered the Mountains that Burn years earlier. Littlefoot began to climb up the steep path that he had years earlier.
“Where are you going?” Cera asked.
“It’s the way my mother told me about, the one you guys wouldn’t take.”
“We’ll never get up that hill in time before they catch us,” Chomper said. “Maybe I can hold them off while you guys get away.”
“I have an idea!” Littlefoot exclaimed.
“Me hope it good one,” Petrie said.
“It involves you.”
“Me? Why me?”
“Because you can fly.”
“Me no think that work this time. Fly around head and distract trick may work on Sharptooth because Sharpteeth all stupid but Crownheads too smart.”
“Hey!” Chomper snapped, feeling offended.
“Oops, me mean Sharptooth in general, not you,” Petrie quickly corrected himself.
“You don’t need to fly around their heads. You need to fly up and push rocks at them,” Littlefoot said.
“Me not think me strong enough to push big enough rocks to stop them all.”
“You don’t need to.”
“Then what me do it for then?”
“To distract them long enough for some of us to get up there and push bigger boulders at them.”
“Why me not just distract them by flying around heads then?”
“As you said, they’re too smart. They’d ignore you and keep going for us.”
“Ok, me do it.” He flew up to the top of the hill and began to push rocks down at the Crownheads. This distracted them long enough for Ducky to reach the rocks and begin to push them at the Crownheads as well. This delayed the Crownheads long enough for the others, one by one, to get up there and push rocks downhill. By the time Spike, the last up, reached the top and began to send rocks cascading downhill, most of the Crownheads had retreated. Two, which were nearing the group, soon came under such fire that they too were forced to retreat.
“We did it!” Chomper cried.
“We defeated the Crownheads!” Ducky said.
They took the path that Littlefoot had intended to take to the Great Valley years earlier. They found that this path led them back to the Great Valley much quicker than they had gone after going down Cera’s wrong path. “See, I was right all the time. This way was much quicker. My mother was right,” Littlefoot said.
“Way to rub it in after all of these cold times,” Cera sighed.
“You miss your mother, don’t you?” Chomper said. Littlefoot nodded. “I’m sorry she died in the Great Earthshake.”
Littlefoot nodded. Chomper alone of his best friends Cera, Ducky, Petrie, Spike, and Ruby didn’t really know how his mother had died. He didn’t want Chomper to feel guilty about being what he was. “I think she would have liked you,” Littlefoot said. He hoped so. Him being brave enough to befriend Chomper when he had first seen him, instead of continuing to run, had been due to a promise that he had made to her shortly before she had died.
As they neared the entrance to the Great Valley, they found Red Claw, Screech, and Thud barring their path.
“Not them again!” Petrie moaned.
“Don’t worry, we’ll get past them,” Littlefoot said confidently.
“How are we going to do that?” Ducky asked.
“Simple, have Petrie fly around their heads and distract them.”
“Not this again!” Petrie moaned.
“Come on Petrie,” Chomper said.
“Ok, but you guys owe me,” he said.
He flew around the three Sharpteeth, distracting them. While they were preoccupied, Littlefoot, Cera, Ducky, Spike, and Chomper ran between their legs. Petrie led them away from the Great Valley then, once they were far enough away that they couldn’t catch his friends, he changed course, crying “Hee hee! Petrie trick you!” Though they couldn’t understand Leaf Eater, they realized that he was mocking them and had tricked them and they snarled in frustration.
Petrie joined his friends some distance into the Great Valley. “Where were you kids?” Mr. Threehorn snapped.
“We ran from Red Claw earlier and accidentally ended up by the Mountains that Burn,” Cera said.
“Mountains that Burn? What in blazes were you doing there?” he thundered.
“Now Mr. Threehorn, I’m sure they didn’t do it on purpose. Let’s just be glad that they’re all right now,” said Grandpa Longneck, who was nearby.
And so Littlefoot and his friends headed back into the Great Valley. This would not be the last of their encounters with Crownheads, however.

Chapter Text

EPISODE 44: SILVI
CHARACTERS
Littlefoot
Cera
Ducky
Petrie
Spike
Chomper
Ruby
Guido
Grandma Longneck
Mr. Thicknose
Screech
Thud
Talio (OC)
Silvi (OC)
Claba (OC)
SONGS
Good Inside
Giving Friendship Another Try (New)
Littlefoot, Cera, Ducky, Petrie, Spike, Chomper, Ruby, Guido, and their friend Talio, a Hornbeak (Ouranosaurus) were gathering a large quantity of Tree Stars; they were, minus Chomper and Guido, who disliked their taste, planning to eat them for lunch on the top of a tall hill nearby. The Tree Stars had enough Tree Crawlers on them to satisfy both Chomper and Guido so that they wouldn’t feel left out.
Petrie stood on the branch of a tree yanking and pulling with all of his might on a large clump of leaves, unsuccessfully trying to pull them loose. “Come on Tree Star! Come loose already!” he whined. He kept tugging and was eventually able to yank it loose from the tree. However, the force with which he had been yanking the Tree Star, no longer meeting with resistance, caused him to tumble through the air and crash into Talio, causing her to lose her balance and fall into her pile of Tree Stars, sending them scattering. “Oops, me sorry,” he said, feeling foolish.
“That’s ok Petrie.” Talio replied. The two began picking up all of the fallen Tree Stars. Eventually, they had gathered them all up again. Petrie and Guido, deciding that it would be easier to fly up the hill than carry the heavy load of Tree Stars up the hill, took to the air. Petrie right away, Guido after climbing up a bit and spreading out his wings and catching a slight breeze. The two moved toward the top of the of the hill: Petrie flying gracefully and Guido, being a novice Flyer, more haphazardly. Petrie landed gracefully. Guido was nearing the top but was moving too quickly.
“Guido, slow down. Not so fast! Nos so fast! Push back your wings!” Petrie cried. Guido, however, was unable to slow down in time. “Guido, push back your…!’ he cried. WHAM! Guido collided with him. “Oof!” Petrie moaned as he was plowed over. Petrie fell forward, taking Guido with him. The two went tumbling down the hill. Ducky tried to get out of the way of the tumbling Petrie and Guido but was unsuccessful. She too was bowled over.
“No, no, no!” she cried. She too began to roll down the hill. The three of them were rapidly moving at Chomper. He tried to turn around and run, but they were coming on him too quickly and soon collided with him.
“Oh no!” Chomper cried as he was knocked over and began to tumble down the hill.
(Theme song: All I see is the day in front of us. All I see is the day in front of us. Burning bright with a new-born sun. Burning bright with a new-born sun. Come follow me
Hills to climb and plains to roam
Oh, streams to follow all the way home
To the Land Before Time
Before time
)
Littlefoot, Cera, Ruby, Spike, and Talio began to turn around and flee down the hill. Chomper, Petrie, Ducky, and Guido collided with Talio first, plowing her over. She collided with Cera, who then fell and bumped into Ruby. Littlefoot and Spike bolted for the bottom of the hill. Spike made it, but Littlefoot was knocked over by Ruby before he could reach the bottom.
Their Tree Stars, knocked out of their possession when they took a tumble, began to blow away in the wind. Spike, though, had his Tree Stars still. However, spotting a tasty looking fern plant he set his Tree Stars down and began to munch on the plant instead. His Tree Stars too began to blow away in the wind.
While Spike gluttonously devoured the fern plant, the others chased after the blowing Tree Stars. “Come back Tree Stars. Me need you!” Petrie yelled.
Ducky chased after the blowing Tree Stars. “Come here!” she cried, leaping up at them. “Unnnh!” she moaned. She continued to leap up by they continued to blow above her head, just out of her reach. “Stop! Stop! Stop!”
All of them, minus the preoccupied Spike, chased after the blowing Tree Stars, trying in vain to grab them. It seemed that their plan of having a mini-feast atop the hill was not going to materialize unless they could reobtain the blowing Tree Stars. The Tree Stars blew across a stream. Petrie and Guido flew across after them while Littlefoot, Cera, Spike, Talio, and Ruby waded across. Ducky, though too small to wade across, was able to swim across. Chomper, however, was too small to wade across and couldn’t swim. “Guys, come back!” he yelled after them.
Petrie was the closest to the blowing Tree Stars and was quickly gaining on them. He seized one of them and cried “Me got one!” He grabbed several others. “Me got loads now…..” he cried. Alas, for he’d spoken too soon. Focusing too much on the Tree Stars nearby, he’d not devoted enough attention to where he was going and crashed into a rock outcropping jutting out from the side of a cliff. “Ooof!” He lost his grip on the Tree Stars and began to plummet to the ground. “Now me don’t.” He crashed into Talio and landed on her back. Luckily, he was able to move quickly enough to grab onto her back and not fall off.
Talio continued to chase after the Tree Stars. They were ahead of her but always just barely out of her reach. She reached out to grab them and almost had them when she suddenly collided with something solid and was knocked over. “Ow!’ she cried.
She looked up to see a female Shieldback (Polacanthus). She was eating all of the blowing Tree Stars. The others, minus Chomper, who was still trapped on the other side of the water, arrived shortly after Talio and Petrie did.
“Hey, those are our Tree Stars!” Cera snapped.
“Finders keepers. Losers weepers.” the Shieldback replied.
She ate the rest of their Tree Stars. The group groaned. After she was done eating the Tree Stars, the Shieldback walked away.
“That greedy old Shieldback! She ate all of our Tree Stars!” Cera grumbled.
A short time later, the group headed back across the stream, empty-handed. “Did you get the Tree Stars?” Chomper, who had been unable to cross and had been awaiting their return, asked them.
“NO!” Cera shouted angrily. Chomper backed away from her in alarm.
“What happened?” he asked her.
“A mean Shieldback ate all of our Tree Stars.” Cera replied.
Chomper shook his head. “Want a Crawler?” Chomper offered, holding out a squirming bug.
“NO!” Cera shouted angrily.
“Thanks.” Guido said, grabbing several Crawlers from Chomper before he could say anything and eating them all.
“Hey!” Chomper snapped.
“These are quite good Crawlers.” Guido replied. Chomper shook his head and went off to eat the other Crawlers.
Later that day, Grandpa Longneck was with a depressed Littlefoot. “Something seems to be bothering you Littlefoot.” he remarked.
“Why does Silvi have to be so mean?” Littlefoot asked.
Grandpa Longneck sighed. “I see you’ve met Silvi.” he said.
“Yes, the wind blew our Tree Stars and they blew to her and she ate them all.We even told her that they were ours, but she didn’t care!” Littlefoot grumbled.
“I’m sorry to hear about that.”
“Why does she have to be that way?” Littlefoot asked again.
“She’s always kept to herself since she came to the Great Valley and doesn’t have any friends.”
“I can see why she doesn’t have any friends if she’s so mean!”
“We don’t anything about her or why she would be mean. Perhaps she had a hard life in the Mysterious Beyond.” Grandma Longneck said.
“I lost my mother in the Mysterious Beyond and you don’t see me being mean to everyone.” The death of his mother was a touchy subject that he didn’t bring up often. Even worse than losing her on the day of a traumatic Earthshake and nearly being killed by Sharptooth himself was the fact that it had been on his fifth Hatch Day.
“I know you didn’t, Littlefoot, but not everyone reacts the same way to bad things happening to them.” Grandpa Longneck replied.
“What did happen to her?”
“She refuses to talk about it.” Grandma Longneck said.
Sometime later, Littlefoot told his friends what he had learned about Silvi. “I agree with Littlefoot. Whatever happened to her, it doesn’t excuse her acting like the biggest jerk in the Great Valley.” Cera remarked.
“I think it’s best if we avoid her.” Guido said.
“I agree.” Talio said in agreement.
“Me do too.” Petrie said.
“I actually think it’s best if we found out why she’s this way. Maybe we can help.” Littlefoot said.
“What? Are you nuts? She makes my dad seem less grumpy by comparison!” Cera said incredulously.
“Littlefoot’s right. She’s never going to get nicer until someone helps her get nicer.” Ruby said.
“I can’t see her ever getting nicer!” Cera scoffed.
“Everybody has some good inside them; and everyone also has some bad.” Littlefoot began to sing.
“Everybody will be happy sometimes. And everyone will sometimes be sad.” Ducky sang.
“And sometimes they’ll really make you mad,” Cera sang.
“But in spite of how they may be acting at any one time, the truth is that they are still good inside.” Littlefoot sang.
“Sometimes the best thing to do with some people is to stay far away,” Cera sang.
“We don’t know why Silvi is acting this way,” Littlefoot sang.
“She have personality like rotten tree sweet,” Petrie sang.
“Someone that you never want to meet,” Chomper sang.
“Maybe there’s more to her than we see on the outside,” Ruby sang.
“Maybe the good Silvi’s just gone away to hide,” Littlefoot sang.
“I guess it’s possible,” Guido sang.
“Though not likely probably,” Talio sang.
“That Silvi could be,” Littlefoot sang.
“Good inside,” all of them sang, finishing the song.
Soon, they agreed to go talk to Silvi to find out more about her. After searching for her for some time, they finally found her. She clearly had made it a point to avoid others. “What do you want?” she snapped at them.
“We wanted to talk to you.” Littlefoot said.
“I don’t want to talk!” she snapped.
“Why not?”
“Do I have to give a reason, you pesky kids?”
“Come on Littlefoot, let’s go! We’re clearly not wanted here.” Cera said.
“But Cera, I think that she just…..”
“Your friend is right. I don’t want to be bothered. Now scoot!”
Littlefoot sighed and left with the others. “I just don’t get it.” he said to his friends a short time later.
“Some dinosaurs just can’t be reasoned with.” Guido said.
“Guido’s right. She’s hopeless.” Talio said in agreement.
“Nobody’s hopeless.” Littlefoot said.
“Me think Silvi is.” Petrie remarked.
“I agree. She is hopeless. Yep, yep, yep, she is.” Ducky said.
“We can’t give up yet.” Littlefoot said.
The others groaned. “What do you plan to do to get Silvi to stop being such a jerk?” Cera asked.
“Maybe we should get her something nice, you know, like a gift.”
“A gift?”
“Yes, we can give her something really nice and then she’ll be nice toward us,” Ruby said.
“Considering how mean she is, it would have to be a very nice gift,” Guido opined.
“So, what do you think Silvi would like?” Talio asked.
“Probably to be left alone,” Cera scoffed.
“You’re not helping, Cera!” Littlefoot scolded her.
“Me no sure. Maybe we just ask her and find out,” Petrie suggested.
“No harm in trying,” Guido said.
Sometime later, they approached Silvi. “We were wondering what…..” Ruby began.
“What do you want?” Silvi snapped at them, not even allowing Ruby to finish.
“What Ruby meant to say was that we were wondering….” Talio began.
“What is it you want already? You’ve said you were wondering twice now,” Silvi snapped, again cutting them off.
“We were going to ask…..” Littlefoot began.
“Then just ask already!” Silvi snapped.
“Ohhhh!” Cera fumed. “We want to know what you’d like as the best gift,” Cera said.
“To be left alone.”
“See, what did I tell you?” Cera said to the others.
“Come on, we just want….” Littlefoot began again.
“Please just go away,” Silvi said.
“We just wanted to….” Littlefoot began to argue.
“Leave!” Silvi shouted.
“Me think that good idea!” Petrie cried, taking off at once, closely followed by Guido.
“Silvi, please, we just want to know why you are so grumpy all the time,” Littlefoot was finally able to finish.
“I have my reasons.”
“What are they?”
“Is it really any of your business? You’re just a kid; shouldn’t you be off playing toss the seed or something like a normal kid?”
“It seems you don’t have any friends and I thought I could help with that.”
“I prefer it this way.”
“How come?”
“Bad stuff happened to me in the past. Never was the same since then.”
“What kind of stuff?”
“None of your business!” Silvi snapped, upset that she had opened up even as much as she had to the pesky young Longneck. “Now get out of here!”
Littlefoot and his friends all fled. They met up with Petrie and Guido, who had left earlier.
“Let’s never bother Silvi again,” Cera snarled.
“Me concur with Cera,” Petrie said.
“I agree as well,” Ruby sighed.
“But Ruby, we can’t give up,” Littlefoot implored her.
“Littlefoot, we’ve done our best. Since we’ve done our best, I don’t think that there’s anything more that we can do.”
Eventually, all of them, minus Littlefoot, had decided to play a game of toss the seed. Littlefoot sat there, downhearted, silently watching them.
After missing the seed, which landed beside Littlefoot, Chomper went to retrieve. He paused to talk to his friend. “Why don’t you join us, Littlefoot?”
“Can’t. I think we shouldn’t give up on Silvi.”
“Littlefoot, Silvi is grumpier than Mr. Threehorn.”
“I know she’s grumpy, but she still has no friends.”
“I think she’s happy not wanting any.”
“Why, though?”
“Don’t know. Whatever it was must have happened many cold times ago.”
“Many cold times?” Littlefoot mused. He had an idea. He knew of someone that had been in the Great Valley a long time and, if there was anyone that would know about Silvi’s past, it would be him. “What about Mr. Thicknose?”
“What about him?”
“He might know why Silvi is so grumpy and what happened to her.”
“Good thinking.”
Several minutes later, Cera asked “What is Mr. Thicknose supposed to help us with?”
“To find out what happened to Silvi in her past.”
“You aren’t going to drop this Silvi thing, are you?” Cera sighed. Littlefoot ignored her remark.
A few minutes later, they approached Mr. Thicknose. “Littlefoot, what can I help you with?” the Pachyrhinosaurus asked.
“Mr. Thicknose, we’re wondering about Silvi,” Littlefoot said.
“What about her?”
“We want to know what happened to her in her past that made her so grumpy. We figure that since you’ve been in the Great Valley so long, you might know the answer to our questions.”
Mr. Thicknose sighed. “Yes, I do know what happened to her. It happened sometime before she first arrived at the Great Valley.”
“Did she tell you?” Cera asked.
“When we first met, she did, but she was loathe to mention it after that.”
“What did she say?” Talio asked.
“It was all because of an old friend of hers, Claba.Claba and Silvi met when they were both about your age. They did everything together. When they were fully grown, the leaf famine came and they headed toward the Great Valley together. They were with a herd of Clubtails and Shieldbacks, but got separated from them in the Great Earthshake. They were afraid, but they still had each other, so they didn’t give up hope and continued on toward the Great Valley. They met many dangers, but together, they were able to overcome them. One day however…..”
Several years earlier, Claba and Silvi had been together. Though they had only heard of the way from others, and didn’t know exactly how far they had to go, Silvi had hope that they were at last nearing the Great Valley.
“It can’t be much further. At least I hope not. We’ve already been travelling for years,” Claba sighed.
“I know the Great Valley is toward the Bright Circle and we’ve been going in that direction,” Silvi replied.
“Maybe we missed it and are headed toward a Great Nothing.”
“Don’t give up hope.”
After traveling for several more hours, it was nearing sunset. Clara had suggested that they rest for the night and Silvi was about to agree, when the two of them scented green food. Not just the small amount typical of the Mysterious Beyond during the Great Leaf Famine, but a plenteous amount atypical of anywhere they had ever been in their lives.
“I think it’s the Great Valley!” Claba cried excitedly.
“I think so too. But shouldn’t we rest for the night? We can go in the morning as soon as the Bright Circle rises.”
“Come on Silvi, you were so optimistic earlier when I was skeptical and now you want to wait another night when we’re so close to the Great Valley?”
“You know it’s not a good idea to travel at night.”
“Think of the green food. We’ve had little food or water for days. Isn’t it worth it?”
“I suppose you’re right.”
“Then what are we waiting for?”
The two of them excitedly ran toward the Great Valley. However, what they didn’t know was that there was another valley up ahead on the other side of the steep hill they were climbing, one that was between them and the Great Valley. In this valley lurked a Sharptooth. He was hungry, not having found any food all day. He too had been thinking of going to bed; however, just then he’d smelled the Shieldback and the Clubtail. The fools were heading right toward him!
Silvi noticed the Sharptooth first. “Sharptooth!” she cried. The Sharptooth charged at the two of them, having failed to catch them by surprise as he’d planned. The two readied themselves to face him, knowing that they had no choice of turning around and running from him as it would be uphill.
Claba swung her tail at the Sharptooth’s legs. The Sharptooth stumbled from the blow but managed to keep his footing. He lunged at Claba and bit her in the tail. She cried out in pain but continued to fight, striking the Sharptooth in the face and knocking out three of his teeth with her tail. The Sharptooth howled in pain. Silvi struck him in the legs. He lost his footing and rolled down the hill and fell off a cliff to his death.
“That’s teach you to mess with us!” Silvi declared in triumph. However, her victory was short-lived as she noticed that her friend was losing blood. The bite had been deeper than the two of them had first thought.
Silvi knew that they needed to get to the Great Valley, to find a leaf or something to bandage the wound and stop the bleeding, for there were none in the desolate landscape they were in in the Mysterious Beyond. By the time they reached the Great Valley and Silvi bandaged her friend’s wound to stop the blood loss, however, it was too late. She had already lost too much blood. And since that tragic day, Silvi had never been the same, keeping to herself.
“Now it makes sense,” Littlefoot said when Mr. Thicknose had finished telling the tale. “Silvi doesn’t want to make new friends because she’s afraid she’ll lose them like she did with Claba.”
“I still don’t see what we can do about it,” Cera sighed.
“We can at least talk to her.”
“Didn’t we already try that?” Guido sighed.
“I guess we’re going to try again,” Talio said.
A few minutes later, they once more approached Silvi. “What do you want this time?” she snapped.
“We wanted to be friends with you.”
“I told you guys, I want to be left alone.”
“We know about Claba,” Ruby said.
“You do, do you? Well now you know what I want to be left alone.”
“We know you’re afraid of getting new friends because you fear losing them,” Littlefoot began.
“But we’ll be extra careful not to get hurt,” Chomper continued.
“It’s not that simple.”
“You can’t spend the rest of your life being alone. No, no, no,” Ducky said.
“I have so far.”
“It can’t be a very fun life,” Littlefoot argued.
“Yes, but it’s mine.”
“Come on, let’s go, I think Silvi just doesn’t want to be friends with anyone,” Littlefoot sighed in resignation.
After they left, Silvi felt conflicted. Nobody had ever tried this hard to befriend her before. Would it really be that bad to have friends again?
“I don’t know what to do.
There’s a lot that I’ve been through.
Losing Claba definitely was tough.
Still, I wonder if my loneliness has gone on long enough.
I really can’t deny.
It might do me good to give friendship another try.
Maybe turning over a new leaf is what I need.
Maybe this was meant to be indeed.
I really can’t deny.
It might do me good to give friendship another try.” she sang.
“Now where could those kids be?” she wondered aloud.
Littlefoot and his friends, meanwhile, had decided to play a game of rock tossing. They tried to toss rocks as high up as they could at the side of a mountain. Ducky, Petrie, and Chomper couldn’t get their rocks up that high due to their smaller size. Petrie, in frustration, tried to fly a rock up to a higher location. Guido tried the same, though he started later than Petrie.
“No fair Petrie, you can fly!” Cera snapped.
“It not Petrie’s fault you no can fly.” Still, he began to head back toward the ground to throw rocks at the same level as the others. Guido, however, had thrown one just as Cera was declaring that throwing rocks while flying was cheating.
“Wow, that one went quite high!” Guido said.
“Well, it was not from the same level as the rest of us so I’m not sure if that counts, Guido. Sorry,” Littlefoot said.
“I can beat it anyway,” Cera declared.
She moved back a few yards, then charged forward, whacking the rock as hard as she could with her head as she made impact. It sailed up past Guido’s rock. “See, I did it!” she bragged.
However, the impact of her rock had loosened nearby rocks, which then loosened larger nearby rocks, soon creating a chain of cascading rocks heading their way.
“Oh no, Cera’s rock has loosened all of the other rocks, which are coming toward us!” Ruby cried.
“Run!” Cera yelled. They ran from the avalanche of rocks, not stopping until they were well out of range.
“Nice going Cera!” Littlefoot snapped.
“Sorry. Didn’t think that would happen.”
“Where are we?” Ruby asked.
Talio looked around. “This doesn’t look like any part of the Great Valley that I’ve ever been in,” she remarked.
Guido looked around as well. “That’s because we’re not in the Great Valley, we’re in the Mysterious Beyond,” he said.
“We’d better get out of here before Sharpteeth find us,” Ducky said.
“Me agree,” Petrie said.
GRRRRR! RARRRRR! Petrie felt something touch him. The claw-like feeling on his back plus the roars and snarls nearly frightened him out of the skin. He took to the air, flying so fast he couldn’t stop in time to avoid plowing into Cera and nearly knocking her over. The two turned around to stare at a laughing Chomper.
“That not funny!” Petrie snapped angrily.
“I thought it was,” Chomper chortled, still laughing.
“Real mature Chomper,” Cera grumbled, rolling her eyes.
GRRRRR! RARRRRR! “Very funny Chomper!” Littlefoot snapped.
“It wasn’t me.”
“Then what…..”
They all turned around and saw the Deinonychus brothers Screech and Thud approaching.
“Run!” Littlefoot cried.They ran and the Fast Biters chased after them.
Silvi, meanwhile, who happened to be near the edge of the Great Valley, heard their distressed cries for help. Silvi ran into the Mysterious Beyond and saw the children being chased by the raptors. She knew that the children were in trouble. She had to rescue them. She couldn’t let them get killed like Claba. She raced out toward Screech and Thud. The two Fast Biters toward away from the kids to glare at her.
“Silvi, be careful!” Littlefoot cried.
“I know what I’m doing.”
As Screech approached, Silvi whacked him in the head with her tail. Screech stumbled but kept his balance. Thud clawed her in the side. Thankfully, the cut wasn’t deep. She retaliated by kicking the Fast Biter in the leg. Thud fell over.
Screech moved toward Silvi, but suddenly cried out in pain. He turned around angrily to stare at his tail. Chomper had used the opportunity of Silvi’s arrival to attack the Fast Biter while he was preoccupied. Thud tried to shake Chomper off. With Screech distracted, Silvi took the opportunity to whack him with her tail. He fell over and Chomper leapt off only just in time. Thud, now up again, moved to attack Silvi, who had been busy felling Screech, and would have landed a powerful bite on her neck had not Chomper caught wind of this and jumped directly from the falling Screech onto his tail and latched onto it with his teeth.
Thud, now very angry, tried to slash at Chomper with his claws. Chomper wouldn’t have been able to react in time, had not Screech’s aim been ruined by yet another distraction. He turned to stare down at his knees. Cera had leapt at them and rammed them with his horn. Thud hopped in pain, allowing Chomper to get away from him. Cera backed away as well.
The two Fast Biters, already sore, retreated in disgust. “Thanks for helping us, Silvi,” Littlefoot said.
They returned to the Great Valley. They had been saved from the Sharpteeth and Silvi had friends again.

Chapter Text

EPISODE 45: DANA AND DINAH RETURN

CHARACTERS

Littlefoot

Cera

Ducky

Petrie

Spike

Chomper

Ruby

Topps

Tricia

Tria

Dana

Dinah

Belly Draggers

SONGS

Mean Hungry Sharptooth

Feel So Happy

Littlefoot, Cera, Ducky, Petrie, Spike, Chomper, and Ruby were sitting around a lava vent at night. The moon was full and the sky was cloudless. There was a gentle breeze.

"So you've been to Saurus Rock before. What was it like? Are there really the teeth of Sharpteeth around it?" Ruby asked her friends.

"It was amazing. Yes, there had been teeth around it. However, we broke some of the teeth on it and caused bad luck to fall on the Great Valley." replied Cera.

"What happened?" asked Chomper.

"It was my pesky niece and nephew, Dana and Dinah. They are the children of my older sister Olivia. She lives in the Mysterious Beyond. The twins don't come here that often, which is good. They'd ran away to there after I told them to 'Get lost!'. I didn't know they knew what that meant. We got them back, but their antics broke the teeth off of Saurus Rock." Cera said.

"At least we got it back to normal so the bad luck went away." Littlefoot said.

"I've never seen Dana and Dinah before." Chomper said.

"Count yourself lucky." said Cera.

Suddenly, Tricia came running toward them. "Cewa!" she cried.

"What is it Tricia?" Cera asked, even though her baby half-sister was too young to reply properly. However, she found out what it was soon enough. Dana and Dinah came into sight, as did Cera's father, Topps.

"Your niece and nephew are here for a visit. I trust you'll look after them and not let them get into trouble." said Topps to Cera. Cera nodded, though it was clear she wasn't happy. When Topps wasn't looking, she frowned like a kid that learned that he was going to have liver and onions and Brussel sprouts for dinner.

"Could you please eat them?" Cera whispered to Chomper.

"That's not a very nice thing to do!" replied Chomper, shaking his head. Cera moaned.

(Theme song: All I see is the day in front of us. All I see is the day in front of us. Burning bright with a new-born sun. Burning bright with a new-born sun. Come follow me

Hills to climb and valleys to roam
Oh, streams to follow all the way home
To the Land Before Time
Before time

)

"Hello Auntie Cera!" said Dana and Dinah. They could now talk properly instead of in baby talk, though they were still a pain in the tush.

"Hello." replied Cera unenthusiastically.

"Hi guys." Chomper said, waving at them. As he opened his mouth to talk to them, they spotted fangs in there rather than flat teeth. Also, their eyes quickly moved to spot claws on his hands and feet. The expressions on their faces changed from joy to fear.

"Who's that?" asked Dana.

"That's Chomper." Cera replied.

"Is he a S—S—Sharptooth?" asked Dinah, shaking.

"Yes, he is." replied Cera.

"Chomper? It has a name?" gasped Dinah. Chomper ignored this rude remark of Dinah's, for he had heard it before from older Leaf Eaters who should have known better, much less young children.

"Is he going to eat us?" asked Dana, shaking.

Cera was about to tell him that Chomper was a friendly Sharptooth and wouldn't hurt him. However, another idea formed in her head. This could be amusing and would get the twins off of her back. "He eats young little Threehorns who don't behave." Cera told them. Chomper was about to open his mouth and tell them that he would not harm them, but Cera whispered into his ear "Play along. Trust me, it's for the best." Chomper frowned but nodded. It sure seemed mean to him.

"GRRRRRRR! GRRRRR! GRRRRRR!" Chomper snarled, acting, as he thought, too much like a mean Shartptooth for his tastes. He raised his claws over his head like he was going to attack, figuring if he was going to try and scare Dana and Dinah, that he might as well do it properly. The twins began to shake in terror!

"Please tell him not to eat us!" begged Dana and Dinah.

"Why don't you stay away from us? That way, Chomper won't have the chance to gobble you up." Cera said devilishly. Dana and Dinah scampered off some distance but still remained close by.

Chomper glared at Cera. "That was not nice Cera! I wouldn't hurt them! I didn't feel right doing that!" he snapped.

"It's for the best, trust me. They are a royal pain in the tush." Cera replied.

The twins didn't bother them all day. Cera, and her friends meanwhile, played Stop the Seed, among other things, all day. However, at dark, Dana and Dinah came back. They sat around a volcanic heating vent. Cera told them the story of their adventure to get the Stone of Cold Fire. Dana and Dinah listened interestedly.

Mosquitoes began to buzz around the kids. "Stupid Buzzing Biters!" Cera moaned.

CHOMP! CHOMP! CHOMP! Chomper, hungry, and also annoyed by the bugs, snapped at them, eating them. Cera continued with the rest of her story, making herself look better than she actually had been in the events she described. Dana and Dinah were focusing more and more on Chomper instead of Cera. Chomper, who was acting as a sort of mosquito-repellent for the group, didn't pay them any attention. Bug goo splattered on his face as he continued to attack the mosquitoes.

"Think those bugs are just the appetizer and we're the main course?" Dana whispered to Dinah.

"I hope not." Dinah replied.

Chomper continued to eat the Biting Buzzers. Though not as spicy as the Stinging Buzzers, he still liked their taste. He noticed the twins looking at him. Perhaps they were uneasy about being this close to a Sharptooth. He wouldn't bother them.

"Think he will have room for us after he's done eating all of those bugs?" Dinah whispered.

"I hope that he gets full enough after he eats you." Dana whispered back.

"Hey!" Dinah shouted.

"Quiet. I'm talking!" Cera, angry at being interrupted, snapped at the twins.

Cera eventually finished her story. "And so, Petrie's uncle Pterano got banished for five cold times and everything returned to normal."

Chomper finished eating the last of the bugs. Then he licked the goo clean from his mouth. "Mmm, that was good." he said.

"The Sharptooth can talk!" gasped Dana.

"Yes, I can talk." Chomper replied, looking right at them.

"Oh no, he's looking at us!" cried Dinah in horror.

"He's going to eat us!" screamed Dana.

"Better get going." said Cera darkly. The twins took off.

"Cera, stop picking on them!" Chomper snapped at her.

"Trust me, it's for the best. You want to be driven out of your mind by them?" Cera asked him.

Dana and Dinah ran off, looking for a place to hide. The two began to sing a song that had a tune similar to "Friends for Dinner".

"Mean hungry Sharptooth. He's a mean hungry Sharptooth!" sang Dana.

"Oh no, what are we going to do?" sang Dinah.

"I wish I knew." sang Dana.

"If he finds us, he's going to eat me and you." sang Dana and Dinah together. "We don't want to be eaten by that mean hungry Sharptooth!"

"He might bite off your head or crunch on your nose." sang Dana.

"He'll munch on each and every one of your toes." sang Dinah.

Dana moved near a green ferny bush. "Think he'll find us if we hide underneath?" he sang.

"He will and he'll use our bones to pick his teeth." sang Dinah.

"Maybe he won't find us in there." sang Dana, pointing into a cave.

"He'll sneak up on us when we're not aware." sang Dinah.

"Maybe we'll get lucky and he'll just leave us alone." sang Dana.

"When he's done with us, they won't even be able to find a bone." sang Dinah. Dana shuddered.

"Mean hungry Sharptooth! We don't want to be found by that mean hungry Sharptooth!" sang Dana and Dinah together, finishing the song.

Eventually, Chomper went to bed. Dana and Dinah, upon seeing the Sharptooth leave, came out of hiding. "He's gone." said Dinah.

"For now." said Cera smugly. The two young Threehorn shuddered.

That night, Dana dreamed that he was running from Chomper. The Sharptooth was right behind him. He ran and found himself trapped against a cliff wall. Dinah, meanwhile, had a nightmare that Chomper was after her. She too reached a dead end, though, in her case, it was water too deep to wade across and she didn't know how to swim. In of their dreams, Chomper leapt at them to attack. They both jumped up and screamed. The looked around and stared at each other.

"I had this really bad Sleep Story. I was chased by Chomper." said Dana.

"I had a similar Sleep Story." said his twin sister.

It was dawn. The Bright Circle was peaking over the horizon. "I wonder where the Sharptooth sleeps." Dana asked Dinah.

"Not sure." replied Dinah.

"Well, we need to know. We want to be sure that we can hide before he gets up." Dana said.

"Good idea." Dinah replied.

"Perhaps we can ask the Fast Runner. She seems to be staying with him." Dana suggested.

"She must be really brave to be staying with him at night. What if he eats her while she is sleeping?" Dinah remarked.

"Maybe he doesn't eat Fast Runners." mused Dana.

"Maybe we should get Grandpa Threehorn." suggested Dinah.

They came toward Topps. He was with Tria. The two of them were playing around with baby Tricia. "Who's a cute baby! Oh yes you are! You take after Tria!" Topps said.

Baby Tricia smashed a small boulder. "Way to go Tricia!" Tria cried.

"Yes, you take after your father!" Topps said.

"Um...Grandpa Threehorn." Dana said.

"Don't bother me kids! Can't you see I'm busy? Go back to your aunt Cera. She's supposed to be watching you!" he snapped. He then turned back to Tricia. "Who's a cute girl?" The twins, dejected, walked away.

A short time later, Littlefoot and the others awoke. Littlefoot said to Cera "I'm worried about Dana and Dinah. I think this whole thing is going too far."

"I agree. I'm going to find them. I want to go talk to them." said Chomper. He left, looking for the twins.

A short time after that, Dana and Dinah came to Cera. "Where is Chomper?" asked Dana.

"Out looking for you." replied Cera. Dana and Dinah, not wanting to be out in the open, took off to go find a place to hide. "Wait, come back!" Cera yelled after them. However, it was no good. The twins were out of earshot.

Dana and Dinah, meanwhile, continued to look for a place to hide. "Where should we go?" Dana asked Dinah.

"How about this way?" suggested Dinah, pointing to a path that was mostly blocked by large grey boulders.

The two looked and saw Chomper coming in the distance. "This way, quickly!" said Dinah. They went on the path and between the boulders. They continued on it and soon found themselves in a grassy plain. They were in the Mysterious Beyond, but they were unaware of this.

"Let's go hide in here. Make it harder for him to find us." suggested Dana.

"Ok, but we need to be careful. The Sharptooth might smell us so we need to be sure we can see him before he sees us." replied Dinah.

"So what happened again?" Littlefoot asked Cera.

"I told them that Chomper was looking for them and they took off." Cera replied.

"Did you tell them that I was nice?" Chomper inquired.

"Oops." said Cera, feeling stupid.

"We should go find them, we should." said Ducky.

Chomper sniffed the air. "They went this way!" he said. He followed their trail past the rocks. "They went into the Mysterious Beyond."

"Nice going Cera!" Littlefoot snapped at Cera. Cera hung her head in shame.

Meanwhile, Dana and Dinah, who had gone a few miles from the Great Valley, looked around. "I think we lost him." Dana said. They had come to a swampy area.

"Where are we?" asked Dinah.

"I don't know, but at least Chomper isn't here." replied Dana.

"I don't like the looks of this place." Dinah remarked.

Nearby, two Belly Draggers, one with red eyes and one with orange eyes, stared at them hungrily. The twins, however, didn't notice them. The twins move further into the swampy area. The two Belly Draggers silently crept after the twins.

Meanwhile, Petrie said to the others "Me fly ahead and see if me can spot them." Petrie returned twenty seconds later. "Me no see them, but me see their footprints. But that not all. There also Belly Dragger footprints!" Petrie said in alarm.

"Oh no!" Littlefoot and his friends cried.

"Come on, we've got to save them!" Cera said.

Meanwhile, the twins continued to wander into the swamp. "It sure is hot here." grumbled Dana, feeling the hot, sticky, humid air.

"I'm trying to get us out of here." said Dinah.

"I could have sworn I saw that boulder before." said Dana, pointing at a medium-sized cracked red boulder.

"I don't think we have." replied Dinah

"Yes we did. You're taking us in circles!" grumbled Dana.

"Well, why don't you try and get us out of here then, brother?" Dinah said sarcastically.

"Ok, fine, I will!" Dana snapped. Dana took them on a different path. After a while, they could see the end of the swamp up ahead. "See, I know what I'm doing." he said. Up ahead loomed a stretch of marshy water. The only way to get across was to hop across on rocks. Unknown to them, though, the two Belly Draggers had snuck in and pretended to be rocks, hoping that the kids would step onto them so that they could eat them.

The two hopped across. Right before they reached the spot where the Belly Draggers were, however, they got into an argument.

"Those rocks look too slippery! Let's go back and try a different path across." Dana said.

"No, I think we can make it." argued Dinah. The two continued to argue. The Belly Draggers became more and more impatient.

"Let's go back! I don't want to get that gooey swamp water on me!" Dana argued.

"Let's get going, or Chomper might find us!" Dinah snapped.

Finally, the Belly Draggers lost their patience and chased after the kids.

"Belly Draggers! Run!" yelled Dana. The two ran back across the water, hopping across rocks. However, one of the Belly Draggers had started to move that direction. So they went the other way.

Chomper and the others, meanwhile, spotted them. "The Belly Draggers are after them! We need to hurry and get them before the Belly Draggers get them!" Ruby said.

Dana and Dinah, meanwhile, were mostly across the water. However, there was a Belly Dragger behind them and another blocked the path to the last rock that they needed to jump to. "We're doomed!" moaned Dinah.

Chomper appeared on the shore. His appearance scared the twins. "It's him! It's the Two Claw, Chomper!" cried Dinah.

"He's going to eat us! Run!" yelled Dana. He turned to go the other way.

"There are Belly Draggers that way! We'll have to go another way!" Dinah said to her brother.

Chomper shouted at the Belly Draggers, hoping to distract them long enough for Dana and Dinah to get away. Leave them alone!

The two Belly Draggers, who were mates, scowled at him. The Threehorns are ours, Two Claw! Buzz off!

"What are they saying?" Dana asked Dinah.

"Perhaps they are arguing over who is going to eat us." replied Dinah.

"Jump guys! Grab onto me and I'll pull you to safety!" Chomper yelled to them.

"Why, so you can eat us instead of them?" asked Dinah skeptically.

"You'll have to trust me! I'm not a mean Sharptooth. Cera was just pulling a joke on you." Chomper said. The Belly Draggers moved nearer and nearer toward the twins.

"You're a Sharptooth! Why should we trust you?" Dana snapped.

The Belly Draggers moved within feet of the twins. "Jump! Now!" Chomper yelled at the twins.

The two decided to trust Chomper and jumped. He pulled them to safety. The Belly Draggers moved closer.

Those Threehorns are ours, Two Claw! Now hand them over or we'll eat you too! the Belly Draggers threatened Chomper.

No! Chomper replied.

Fine, then I guess we'll just have to... the Belly Draggers said. The paused, for Cera, Ducky, Petrie, Spike, Littlefoot, and Ruby had pushed rocks down a hill at them. These hit the Belly Draggers and knocked them over. As the rocks kept coming, the Belly Draggers decided to retreat.

Dana and Dinah came to Cera. "That wasn't a very nice thing to do to us Auntie Cera." said Dinah.

"I agree. I'm sorry." said Cera.

Dana and Dinah turned to Chomper. "I'm glad that you're not going to eat us." said Dana.

"Thanks for saving us." said Dana and Dinah.

"No problem." Chomper replied.

Dana and Dinah began to sing.

"I feel so happy, I want everyone to see.

It's like the Bright Circle is shining inside of me!" sang Dana.

"I thought Chomper was a bad and vicious Sharptooth.

But know we know the truth." sang Dinah.

"He's nice and helped help save us.

And now, we don't need to fuss." sang Dana.

"We feel so happy

We want everyone to see
It's like the bright circle
is shining inside of me

Feel so Happy!" sang Dana and Dinah.

And so, they returned to the Great Valley with their new friend Chomper.

Chapter Text

EPISODE 46: THE BULLIES OF THE BULLIES
CHARACTERS
Littlefoot
Cera
Ducky
Petrie
Spike
Chomper
Ruby
Hyp
Nod
Mutt
Grandpa Longneck
Grandma Longneck
Thesco (OC)
Parker (OC)
Thesco’s Father (OC)
SONGS
When You’re Big
Good Times, Good Friends
“This weather great for flying.” said Petrie. The wind was just right with no clouds in the sky, which was good as he didn’t like having to fly through Sky Puffies. He soared up in the air, then zoomed across the Great Valley. He noticed Hyp, Nod, and Mutt running. “What they up to?” he asked himself.Normallyothers ran away from the three bullies. The only times he’d seen them running from something was when they were being chased by Sharpteeth. He flew above them. “What you running from?” he asked them.
“They’re after us!” Hyp cried.
“Who after you?”
“Them!” Nod replied.
“Who ‘them’?”
The three dinosaurs didn’t reply but continued to run. Petrie heard two dinosaurs nearby. “Hyp, where are you?” the largest of them thundered.
“We won’t hurt you, much.” laughed the other.
“I hope they don’t find us,” Mutt said.
“Quiet you idiot!” Hyp whispered, whacking him in the head.
“Sorry.”
Hyp, annoyed that he spoke again, whacked him again. Luckily for him, Nod, and Mutt, they weren’t spotted and the two bullies continued on, searching for them.
“Who those guys?” Petrie asked.
“Bullies,” Hyp replied.
“Bullies bully you?” Petrie gasped.
(Theme song: All I see is the day in front of us. All I see is the day in front of us. Burning bright with a new-born sun. Burning bright with a new-born sun. Come follow me
Hills to climb and valleys to roam
Oh, streams to follow all the way home
To the Land Before Time
Before time
)
Several minutes later, Petrie’s friends were all stunned to learn that Hyp, Nod, and Mutt were themselves being bullied. “They usually bully others; I never heard of anyone bullying them before,” Ruby said.
“Maybe we should help them,” Ducky suggested.
“Help them? They’re bullies. It’s about time someone gave it back to them,” Cera said.
“It’s not right that anyone gets bullied,” Littlefoot said.
“What could we possibly do about it anyway?” Cera asked.
“We could tell the grownups,” Littlefoot suggested.
“Nope. Pa says that now that I’ve reached the Time of Great Growing, I need to fight my own battles,” Hyp said.
“That’s hardly fair,” Littlefoot said.
“Maybe we can tell other grownups,” Ducky suggested.
“Then they’ll think I can’t handle it,” Hyp protested.
“Well, it seems like you can’t,” Cera retorted.
“I know that, but I don’t want them to know it.”
“I don’t see what good it would do to have them not know that you can’t handle it. I can only see bad it would do,” Ruby said.
“Besides, their parents don’t care anyway, so telling them won’t do anything,” Hyp sighed.
“Yeah, their parents don’t care,” Nod echoed Hyp.
“You’re not helping,” Hyp snapped at him.
“Yeah, you’re not helping!” Mutt echoed Hyp. Hyp facepalmed.
“So, who are these bullies anyway?” Chomper asked.
“Thesco and his goons.”
“I’ve never heard of Thesco before,” Littlefoot said.
“Count yourself lucky.”
They could soon hear footsteps. “He’s coming now!” Mutt cried in alarm.
“There are 10 of us and only two of them. How bad could they be?” Cera scoffed.
As Thesco the Thescelosaurus and Parker the Parksosaurus came into sight, however, they saw that the two were both quite larger than Hyp and his friends.
“Looks like Hyp found himself some friends,” Thesco laughed.
“You need to leave Hyp alone!” Littlefoot snapped at the two bullies.
“Poor Hyp, he has to have a Longneck stand up for him!” Parker laughed.
“Stay out of this Longneck, before I stretch your neck even longer,” Thesco threatened.
“We can take you,” Cera scoffed.
“I don’t think so,” Parker laughed.
“I’d like to see you try,” Thesco scoffed, flexing his muscles.
“Ok, I WILL!” Cera shouted, charging at them. They jumped out of the way and she collided with a big rock behind them. This knocked her over and took her out of action. “Ow, my head hurts!” she moaned.
“Cera, are you ok?” Littlefoot cried. He came running toward her, but, as he went by him, Parker stuck out his foot and Littlefoot tripped, falling on top of Cera.
Spike tried fighting the two bullies. He slapped Parker in the foot with his tail, making him hop in tail. However, while he’d focused on Parker, his attention was diverted away from Thesco, who proceeded, with effort, to push him over.
Before the two could react, the bullies had knocked over Petrie and Ducky as well. “Why don’t you help your friends, Hyp?” Thesco taunted.
“Back off or I’ll bite you!” Chomper threatened the bullies.
“You can’t!” Thesco laughed.
“Yeah. You do and they’ll kick you out,” Parker said.
This was true. Chomper had been forbidden to bite or claw any resident or visitor of the Great Valley.
“Why do you guys like picking on everyone?” Ruby asked Thesco and Parker.
“Because we can,” Parker said.
“Because we feel like it,” Thesco replied.
“We’re big so we can do anything that we want to do,” Parker began to sing.
“We don’t care about the whining and whimpering of little dinosaurs like you,” Thesco sang.
“Me not little!” Petrie shouted.
“We can stay up all night,” Parker sang.
“Win any fight,” Thesco sang.
“We can take all your Tree Stars and your Sweet Bubbles too,” Parker sang, grabbing Sweet Bubbles from Ruby.
“And there’s not a thing that you little ones can do,” Thesco sang.
“You can make any threat,” Parker sang.
“And what you want you get,” Thesco sang.
“You can stomp and romp around all day,” Parker sang.
“And nobody dares get in your way,” Thesco sang.
“Things are mighty fine,” Parker sang.
“When all your Tree Sweets are mine,” Thesco sang, seizing a collection of Tree Sweets from Ducky.
“Hey, those were mine, they were!” Ducky snapped.
“Things are better,” Parker sang.
“Yes, things are better,” Thesco sang.
“When you’re big,” the two sang together, finishing the song.
“Littlefoot, it’s time for dinner!” Grandpa Longneck’s voice called.
“Looks like your grandpa is calling you. Better run home, little baby,” Parker said mockingly to Littlefoot as he left.
“I’m not a baby!”
“Bye, baby!” Thesco laughed.
The others soon left as well. Littlefoot approached his grandparents. They could tell that he was not happy about something.
“What’s the matter Littlefoot?” Grandma Longneck asked him.
“Thesco and Parker.”
“Who are they?” Grandpa Longneck asked.
“Bullies.”
“Were you being bullied?” Grandma Longneck asked in concern.
“Kind of, but it wasn’t just us.”
“Who else?”
“First they were after Hyp, Nod, and Mutt, and we told them to stop and now they are after us too.”
“Perhaps we can talk to their parents,” Grandpa Longneck said.
“I’m not sure that will be necessary,” Littlefoot said. He didn’t want everyone to think that he couldn’t handle it and needed the grownups to deal with it, even though he had come to his grandparents to ask for their help.
“Why did you come to us then if you didn’t need help?” Grandma Longneck asked.
“I, well, I…..”
“It’s ok to ask for help Littlefoot,” Grandpa Longneck said.
“I didn’t want my friends to think that I couldn’t handle it.”
“But you don’t seem able to handle it on your own.”
“I know that, but I don’t want everyone to know that.”
“But we already know it.”
“But I don’t want everyone else to know.”
“What’s the big deal if everyone else knows?” Grandma Longneck asked.
“I guess I thought they’d think I was weak.”
“You’re not weak. There are just things you can’t handle by yourself.”
“You’re right. I was being foolish in not asking for help.”
“I’m sure a talk with their parents will straighten things out,” Grandpa Longneck said.
However, the matterdidn’t go the way Grandpa and Grandma Longneck had hoped. “I don’t see the problem,” Thesco’s father said to Grandpa Longneck.
“Why don’t you?” Grandpa Longneck asked.
“Your grandson put his nose where it didn’t belong, and now he’s paying for it.”
“Littlefoot doesn’t like to see others get bullied, and now your son is bullying him,” Grandpa Longneck said, his temper rising.
“Your grandson should have stayed out of this.”
“Your son needs to stop bullying him.”
“My son can do what he wants!”
“You’re just going to let him bully others?”
“If they can’t stick up for themselves, I don’t see why that’s my problem.”
“Not your problem?!” Grandpa Longneck fumed, using great restraint to keep from exploding.
“Yes, that’s right.”
“Perhaps I can get others in the Great Valley to help me deal with this problem.”
“That’ll go well,” Thesco’s father laughed, rolling his eyes. “Both you and I are on the Great Valley High Council. If you try and challenge me, it’ll start everyone arguing for hours and, in the end, nothing will be done anyway.”
Grandpa Longneck sighed. He knew that that was one annoying part about the Great Valley High Council: dissension among the members usually led to long infighting with little resolve in the end. “You will regret this,” he snarled.”
“I’m sure I will,” Thesco’s father laughed.
Grandpa Longneck met up with his wife. It seemed that she had run into the same situation with Parker’s mother. She was also a member of the Great Valley High Council and believed that her son could do no wrong.
“So, what are we going to do now?” Littlefoot asked glumly, upon being informed by his grandparents as to what had happened when they had talked to Thesco’s and Parker’s parents.
“I’m sure we’ll figure out something,” Grandpa Longneck tried to reassure him.
“Yeah, but in the meantime, they’ll keep bullying us,” Littlefoot sighed.
“Try and avoid them,” Grandma Longneck said.
“I will,” Littlefoot sighed, “as long as they try and avoid me.”
“I would try and avoid them even if they come across you,” Grandpa Longneck suggested.
“Won’t I look like a coward?”
“Better than getting hurt,” Grandma Longneck said.
“I guess.”
Sometime later, Littlefoot told his friends what had happened.
“That terrible! That mean we be bullied forever!” Petrie moaned.
“Not if we went and taught these guys a lesson,” Cera said.
“Me not think that they learn well,” Petrie said.
“Pain is a good teacher,” Cera replied smugly.
“As long as we not ones in pain.”
“We won’t be.”
“I’m not so sure that violence is the answer,” Littlefoot said.
“You’re starting to sound like your grandpa! What are we supposed to do to get them to stop picking on us?” Cera snapped.
“I’m not sure yet,” Littlefoot replied.
“Well, think of something anytime now,” Cera said sarcastically.
“Maybe Cera is right. Maybe we should beat them up,” Chomper said.
“I’d like to see you try.” It was Thesco.
“You again!” Cera groaned. “Why don’t you just go away?”
“Make me!”
“Ok, fine, I will!”
Cera charged at him but Thesco once more jumped out of her way. Cera missed him and collided with a tree, breaking the top half of it. The tree almost fell on top of Littlefoot, who got out of the way just in time. Cera quickly got back up and charged at Thesco again. Thesco once more nimbly jumped out of the way, and Cera smashed into a big rock, which, shattered. She still wasn’t done, however. She got up and once more charged at Thesco. This time, she had him cornered. However, before she could reach him, Parker ran into her. Parker was knocked over from the collision, but Cera fell into a pit of mud.
“What do you want this time, Thesco and Parker?” Littlefoot sighed.
“We decided that you were going to get us a bunch of tree sweets from the tree.”
“But only Petrie can get up there,” Chomper said.
“No, you can go up there too,” Parker laughed.
“How?”
“Like this!” He grabbed Chomper and threw him up into the tree. He hit several Tree Sweets, knocking them to the ground.
“Thanks Chomper!” Thesco laughed as he picked up the fallen Tree Sweets.
“Parker, you need to get Chomper down as you put him up there!” Ruby snapped.
“No, I don’t.”
“But we need to get him down!”
“That’s not my problem.” The two bullies walked away, laughing.
“Guys, I’m stuck up here!” Chomper called.
“Me get you down,” Petrie said. He grabbed ahold of Chomper and carried him down from the tree.
Cera was fuming. “That’s it! No more Ms. Nice Threehorn!” she snarled.
“What are you going to do this time?” Littlefoot asked.
“They have to tire out eventually. And I’ll be there waiting when they do.”
“Are you going to follow them around all day to catch them at that point?” Littlefoot asked, rolling his eyes.
“I think we all should. Then we could catch them when they least expect it.”
“I’m not sure getting even with them will stop them from bullying us.”
“Sure, it will. Then they’ll know not to mess with us.”
Sometime later, there group met up with Hyp, Nod, and Mutt. “What do you want?” Hyp asked Cera.
“Yeah, you’re interrupting our day,” Nod snapped.
“Why did you interrupt our day?” Mutt asked.
“Because ever since we tried to help you by standing up to those bullies, they’ve been after us now.”
“You didn’t help us. They’re still bullying us,” Mutt argued.
“Didn’t help?! Didn’t help?!” Cera fumed.
“What Cera means,” Littlefoot quickly interjected, “is that we need your help to stop the bullies.”
“How are we supposed to stop them?” Hyp asked.
“I’m glad you asked,” Cera said. “I’ve figured out that I can’t stop them by myself.”
“Finally, she admits she can’t do something,” Littlefoot whispered to Ruby.
“So, you want us to help you stop them?” Mutt asked.
“Yes, we’re going to wait until they’re tired and then we’re going to get them,” Cera said.
“I like the plan,” Hyp said.
“Me too,” Nod said.
“Er, what was the plan again?” Mutt asked.
“Never mind. Just do what I say and we’ll get them,” Cera said.
And so the group followed the two bullies around all day, waiting for a chance to strike back at them when they were tired and off their guard.
“We have followded them around all day. Are we ever going to get them?” Ducky asked Cera late in the day.
“Soon, very soon.”
An hour later, Cera and the others spotted Thesco and Parker heading home, as it was time for dinner. As Cera had anticipated, they looked pretty beat. “Now!” Cera cried.
The group sprang out, coming at them from different directions. “What in the world!” Thesco gasped.
“Not so tough now, are you?” Cera laughed.
However, what she hadn’t counted on was the two jumping down a waterfall, for Cera had thought that ambushing them near a cliff was best, so they’d have nowhere to run, or so she’d thought, and she hadn’t taken into account the waterfall. Nor had she taken into account them all colliding if the bullies jumped out of the way somehow, which was what happened.
“Ow! What happened?” Cera moaned, rubbing her horn.
“It look like bullies get away again,” Petrie sighed.
“So, what now, Cera?” Littlefoot asked.
“I don’t know.”
“It looks like we need a new plan,” Chomper sighed.
Sometime later, Cera said, “Ok, we’re still being bullied and, so far, our plans haven’t worked. But this time, I…..”
“Maybe someone else besides you should come up with the plan this time,” Littlefoot interjected.
“Do you have an idea how to get us out of this messed?” Cera asked, raising an eyebrow.
“I have an idea.”
“What?”
Sometime later, Littlefoot and his friends, along with Hyp, Nod, and Mutt, gathered together. “So, what’s the plan this time? And I hope it’s better than our last plans, because they didn’t work.” Hyp asked.
“Yeah, we need a plan that works,” Mutt said.
“So do you have a plan that works?” Nod asked.
“Of course, Littlefoot has a plan that will work. He was tired of using plans that weren’t working so he came up with a plan that he thinks will work,” Ruby replied.
“Let’s hear it then,” Hyp said.
“It’s simple, we won’t do anything to do them, they’ll defeat themselves.”
“How are they going to defeat themselves?” Hyp asked.
“I’ll explain,” Littlefoot replied.
Sometime later, Thesco and Parker approached the group, planning to bully them again. “I suggest you two leave,” Littlefoot said to them calmly.
“Leave, why would we leave?” Parker laughed.
“Yeah, we’re here to pound you,” Thesco said.
“That not going to be happening today,” Petrie said.
“Yeah, it’s not going to be….” Mutt began.
“Why you repeat what others say all the time?” Petrie asked.
“Not sure. I thought it sounded cool, I guess.”
“Enough with the chitchat. It’s time for pounding,” Parker declared.
“Nobody is getting pounded today,” Littlefoot said.
“Ha, you’re going to be the first!” Thesco laughed.
“Not today I’m not.”
“Oh yeah, watch!” He swung his fist at Littlefoot’s head. However, the Longneck ducked the swing and instead Thesco connected with the point of Cera’s horns. “Ouch!”
Parker swung his fist at Ruby. Ruby, however, ducked, and he instead made contact with the pointy parts of Spike’s tail. “Ouch!” he cried.
The two bullies weren’t about to give up, however. “You kids are going to pay!” Thesco bellowed.
“You guys just don’t give up,” Littlefoot sighed.
“Prepare for a beat down!” Parker cried as she and Thesco charged at them.
The children all locked arms, forelimbs, and wings, in the case of Petrie. When the bullies hit them, it was like hitting a brick wall at a run. And they didn’t just merely fall down, but they also rolled down the hill they had been on.The two bullies rolled over and over until they shot off the edge off a large rock and into a large pit of mud, of which they submerged themselves in for a few seconds, reemerging a short time later, covered in mud.
The two clambered up out of the pit, only for Parker to slip on the wet mud, crash into Thesco, and send the two back into the mud pit. The two climbed out of the mud pit and sulked off in defeat.
“Hey look, they left!” Nod cried.
“Yes, they left. And it doesn’t look like they’re coming back!” Mutt shouted.
“We’ve won! We’ve beaten those bullies! You’re a genius, Littlefoot!” Hyp proclaimed.
“I told you that we’d succeed by working together and that we wouldn’t have to fight them.”
“Good times, good friends, we drove those bullies away,” Cera began to sing.
“Now they won’t bully us another day,” Nod sang.
“We drove them off by working together,” Ruby sang.
“They’ll be done bullying us forever,” Hyp sang.
“No more bullying again, never!” Mutt sang.
“Good times, good friends, now nobody will pick on me,” Hyp sang.
“Now we can all be happy,” Chomper sang.
“Good times, good friends, wish that it would never end,” all of them sang, finishing the song.
Thesco and Parker went to their parents to complain about them being knocked into mud, trying to portray Littlefoot and his friends as the aggressors. Their parents, in turn, made a big stink about it in the Great Valley council. However, as Littlefoot had already told his grandparents what had really happened, their efforts didn’t get anywhere. And so, in the end, Thesco and Parker gave up and never bullied any of them ever again.

Chapter Text

EPISODE 47: THE SWIMMER COMPETITION
CHARACTERS
Littlefoot
Cera
Ducky
Petrie
Spike
Chomper
Ruby
Mama Swimmer
Papa Swimmer
Sural (OC)
Swimmers (OCs)
SONGS
I Will Beat Sural (New)
Feel So Happy
The day had been going well for Ducky. The weather was fine, though it was a trifle hot. It was the beginning of fall and Ducky was swimming. She swam to the edge of a waterfall, took a dive over the edge, and landed in the turbulent waters below, which she navigated with ease. “That was pretty good, but nothing like I can do!” bragged Sural.
Ducky ignored her. Sural was an arrogant Swimmer who was stuck on herself. The less she saw of her the better. “Go away Sural. I do not want to be bothereded by you.”
Sural climbed up to the top of a set of waterfalls and dove off, making a more impressive dive than Ducky had. She then swam through the turbulent water and was next to Ducky in less than a minute. “You’ll never be as good as me,” taunted Sural.
“Perhaps I will not but what does it matter?” asked Ducky.
“It matters, because you’ll always be a terrible swimmer,” said one of Sural’s friends.
“I may not be as good as Sural, but I am not terrible, oh no, no, no,” said Ducky, who was offended.
“Then prove it!” snapped another one of Sural’s friends.
“How do I prove it?” asked Ducky, her temper rising.
“You’ll have to beat me in a swimming competition,” said Sural.
“Fine, I will!” shouted Ducky, losing her temper.
(Theme song: All I see is the day in front of us. All I see is the day in front of us. Burning bright with a new-born sun. Burning bright with a new-born sun. Come follow me
Hills to climb and valleys to roam
Oh, streams to follow all the way home
To the Land Before Time
Before time
)
Sometime later, Petrie noticed that Ducky seemed bothered by something. “What matter Ducky?” he asked her.
“Sural thinks that I am not that good of a swimmer.”
“Me think you good swimmer.”
“She does not think so.” Ducky grumbled. “She challengeded me to a swimming competition.”
“Sounds exciting.”
“I am going to beat her and show her. I am!” Ducky vowed.
“What’s this about a swimming competition?” asked Cera, coming into sight.
“Sural challenge Ducky to swimming competition.” Petrie informed her.
“Sural, that stuck up Swimmer?”
“Yes, she is very stuckeded up. But she won’t be when I beat her. I will show her! I will!” Ducky said.
“I hope you do,” Cera said.
“What’s going on Cera?” It was Littlefoot, who was with Spike, Chomper, and Ruby.
“Sural challenged Ducky to a swimming competition.”
“Me sure that Ducky outswim her,” Petrie said.
“Yeah, Sural’s ego will cause her to sink,” Cera laughed.
“I’m afraid that Sural is a good Swimmer,” Ducky sighed. “But I will be better than her, I will.”
Ducky began to sing. “I will be better than Sural, oh I will, I will, I will.
Sural can swim good but I will swim better still!
I have to beat Sural, I must, I must.
I will leave Sural in the dust.
I will be the best swimmer around.
Sural’s popularity will crash to the ground.
Soon, everyone will see.
That the best swimmer in the Great Valley is me!”
“Don’t you think you’re taking this too far?” Littlefoot asked her sometime later.
“I have to keep practicing or I won’t beat Sural!”
“This isn’t like you. Normally you’d care more about being with your friends than winning some silly contest.”
“If I do not beat Sural in the race, then everyone will think that I am not as good a swimmer as she is and I do not want that, oh no, no, no.”
“Does It really matter?”
“Yes of course it matters! I must beat Sural!”
“If you keep trying so hard, you’re going to be too tired by the time of the race.”
“No, I won’t!”
“If you say so,” Cera sighed.
Ducky continued practicing for two more hours. She was growing more tired but didn’t want to let up. “Ducky, me think you should take break,” Petrie said to her.
“I’d like to but I have to keep practicing so that I can beat Sural.”
“Me really think you doing this too much and need break.”
“I did not ask your opinion Petrie. Now let me practice.”
Half an hour later, Ducky began to tire. She had been swimming in a fast-moving current for hours and began to both be swept away and under the water. He struggled to stay afloat. Petrie, who luckily happened to be flying nearby, saw her. “Me coming Ducky!” He swooped down and grabbed her, pulling her out of the water and carrying her to dry land.
“What happened?” Ducky asked sleepily.
“You start to go under and me save you.”
Ducky suddenly remembered what she had been doing. “I have to keep practicing so that I can be Sural!”
“You need rest; me no let you practice right now!”
“But I have to! I do, I do!”
“Only Sural be happy if you drown from practicing too much.”
“But, but…”
“No say anything else. You need rest.”
“No, no, no, I need….I need…” Ducky moaned, before collapsing in exhaustion and falling asleep.
While Ducky slept, Petrie flew off and informed his friends what had happened.
“Ducky’s going to end up killing herself if she keeps this up, which would mean that she would be wasting her time as she wouldn’t be around to beat Sural anyway,” Ruby sighed.
“We really need to make Ducky feel that she’s good enough without having to beat Sural,” Littlefoot said.
“And how do we do that?” Cera asked.
“Ducky, we want talk to you,” Petrie called out sometime later.
“What do you want to talk about?” she asked.
“Just follow me and we tell you.”
“Ok, but make it quick. I want to practice to race Sural.” She followed Petrie to the others. “What is it that you wanted?”
“Me think you best Swimmer ever,” Petrie said.
“Thank you, Petrie.”
“Yes, I’ve never seen anyone swim as well as you do,” Cera added.
“Thank you, Cera.”
“Yes, you are the best Swimmer I’ve seen of all the Swimmers that I’ve seen,” Ruby said.
“Thank you, Ruby,” Ducky said, this time in a bit more annoyed tone than she had said to Petrie and Cera.
“You’re the best, Ducky,” Chomper said.
“Thank you, Chomper,” Ducky replied, in an even more annoyed tone.
“Yes, you are the best….” Littlefoot began.
“Enough you guys! I see what you are doing. You are trying to make me feel good so that I will not race Sural. Well, it will not work, no, no, no!” Ducky snapped.
“Ducky, why do you need to race Sural so badly?” Cera snapped.
“Because, I am sick of the way she treats everyone! When I beat her, she will stop being such a jerk!”
“But what if she doesn’t?”
“At least I will have beated her.”
“And what will they do?”
“Make me betterer than her.”
“But you already are.”
“I need to be sure.”
“And winning the race will make you sure?”
“Yes.”
“Then I suppose that we’ll have to help you do your best to beat her.”
“How can you do that? You are not a Swimmer. You can barely swim at all. No you can’t.”
“We can cheer you on while you practice and during the competition.”
“Thank you.”
“I think, though, that you shouldn’t practice as much as before. It’s too dangerous.”
“I suppose that you are right,” Ducky sighed. “But I still want to beat that Sural and show her!”
“And I hope you do.”
Meanwhile, Sural talked to her friends. “That Ducky honestly thinks she can beat me.”
“She’s really crazy!” one of her admirers said.
“I know she is, but why would she race me?”
“Because she thinks she can beat you.”
“Could she?” Sural asked.
“You know she can’t beat you!” another admirer said.
“Yes, yes, of course, she can’t. She’s just dumb old Ducky,” Sural said, though, from the tone of her voice, there was a hint of doubt in her statement.
“She’s so dumb that she doesn’t even know that she can’t beat you!” yet another admirer laughed.
“What does she think she is?”
“She’s a nobody!”
“She’s dumb old Ducky the nobody!”
“And she’s not going to beat me!” Sural declared.
Ducky, meanwhile, was still determined to beat Sural. She could still hear the Swimmer’s snide remarks in her head, buzzing angrily. Despite her friends’s best efforts to try and convince her that she had been taking the competition too seriously, to her, it was personal. “I will beat you Sural!” she declared.
She went back to practicing. She felt bad about lying to her friends. “They do not understand. They do not get that nothing will make Sural change except being beaten. And I want to be the one to beat her,” she said to herself.
Two hours later, Ruby came across Ducky. “I thought you said that you were going to take a break from practicing but it looks like you are still practicing.”
“I did. But now I am back to practicing.”
“That break wasn’t very long.”
“I guess not.”
“Didn’t we agree that you were going to not take this competition thing so seriously?”
“Sural is, so why should not I?”
“Because it’s just a silly competition.”
“Not to me it is not. Oh no, no, no, no, no.”
“Ducky, when I wanted the race against Elana and her friends, I ended up so obsessed with winning that I stooped to cheating.”
“I will not cheat. I will beat Sural fair and square in front of everyone, I will.”
“I’m not saying that you’re going to cheat…..”
“Then what are you saying?”
“That you are taking this too far.”
“I do not think so.”
“Well, I most certainly do!”
“Well, you are not the one racing against Sural.”
“It’s just a race, Ducky.”
“Not to me. To me it will be the chance to show Sural that she is not as great as she thinks she is.”
“And how do you know that you beating Sural will show Sural that she is not as great as she thinks she is?”
“She will see it because she loses. And so will everyone else.”
“I suppose so.”
“Ruby, there you are!” came Littlefoot’s voice.
“I found Ducky. She is practicing again.”
“I thought she said she was taking a break.”
“I takeded a break and now the break is over,” Ducky replied.
“I can see that nothing we see will change your mind,” Littlefoot sighed.
“Nope, nope, nope.”
“We will support you in your race against Sural, but we won’t let you hurt yourself in doing it,” Littlefoot said.
“I am not hurting myself and do not see what you can do to stop me from practicing? Are you on Sural’s die now?”
Littlefoot didn’t answer, but ran off. “Where did he go in such a hurry?” Ducky asked Ruby.
The answer came a few moments later, as Petrie zoomed into sight, grabbed Ducky out of the water, lifted her, kicking and screaming, into the air, and carried her up to a ledge high up a mountainside, with no way down, save jumping or flying. “Let me go Petrie! Let me go!” she snapped at him.
“Sorry, Littlefoot orders.”
“I am supposeded to be practicing for the race against Sural! I cannot practice up here! Why did Littlefoot tell you to have me putted up here?”
“Littlefoot say that you can practice later but need break and will get one one way or other.”
“Littlefoot should have askeded me first before having you put me up here! He should!”
“He think that you just tell him no and keep practicing, so he suggest we do this.”
“Well, I do not like it”
“He not think you like it either but he tell Petrie to do it anyway.”
“How long am I supposeded to be kept up here?”
“Littlefoot say until you ready to see reason.”
“Littlefoot must want Sural to win! Let me down now!”
“No, Littlefoot want you to win.”
“He has a funny way of showing he wants me to win!”
“Petrie!” came Petrie’s mother’s voice.
“Me have to go now. Me be back later,” Petrie said, before flying.
“Wait, do not leave me here. I do not like being lefted up here! Come back Petrie!”
After waiting half an hour for Petrie to return, Ducky began to try and find a way down, even though it seemed impossible. As she climbed up to the tallest point of the rockface that Petrie had left her on, the ground gave way. She screamed as she fell several feet and landed in an underground stream. This carried her for several hundred feet before shooting her out a waterfall and into a stream. She got out of this stream, now back in the Great Valley. “Well, that was lucky that that happended. Now I can go back to practicing,” Ducky said gleefully.
Petrie, meanwhile, had finally returned from talking with his mother, only to notice that Ducky was missing. He searched all over the rockface but couldn’t find her. He frantically flew to Littlefoot. Littlefoot noticed him coming toward him in a hurry and asked “What’s wrong?”
“Me no find Ducky anywhere.”
“You put her up on a ledge. Where could she have gone to?”
“Me no sure, but she no there anymore.”
“You think she fell?”
“Me really hope not!”
Littlefoot, Cera, Petrie, Spike, Chomper, and Ruby searched all around the cliff to see if they could find her. However, even Chomper and his strong sense of smell couldn’t find any trace of her. “I’m afraid she’s just gone,” he sighed.
“Where could she be?” Littlefoot asked.
Ducky, meanwhile, was practicing for the race, swimming as fast as she could against the current of a fast-moving stream. “Sural will lose the race for sure!” she laughed.
“Practice all you want, but you won’t beat me!” Ducky turned to see Sural glaring at her. Her loss of focus caused her to be swept away by the current and to bang her head on a rock.
“Sural, you causeded me to lose my focus!”
“I don’t see the big deal; you’re hopeless. You can never ever beat me.”
“YesI can, and I will, I will!”
“No, you can’t!”
“Why don’t you race me now then if you think you are so great?”
“I will, but I want everyone to see you lose!”
“You just want everyone to watch you because you are so stuckded on yourself!”
“That’s not true!” Sural snapped. “I just don’t want you lying and saying you beat me when you clearly won’t.”
“I will not lie; I will tell them that I beat you, because I am going to beat you!”
“Then let’s race, right now!”
Meanwhile, Littlefoot and his friends came to Ducky’s mother and father.
“Hello children, what brings you here?” Mama Swimmer asked them.
“We kind of lose Ducky,” Petrie said.
“What do you mean you ‘lost’ her?” Ducky’s father asked, glaring at him.
“Whole thing Littlefoot idea, not Petrie’s.”
“I don’t care whose idea it was! Where is she?”
“Unfortunately, we do not know; that is why we said we lost her,” Ruby sighed.
“What happened?” Ducky’s mother asked.
“Again, it Littlefoot idea, not Petrie’s,” Petrie began.
“What did you do to her?” Ducky’s father snapped.
“Ducky want to beat Sural in swimmer competition but she getting crazy and practicing way too much and nearly get hurt. So Littlefoot tell Petrie to put her on ledge way up where she not get down so she take rest. But when Petrie come to see her just now, she no there.”
“What?!” the two parents gasped in horror.
“We searched everywhere for her but didn’t find her. We think she’s still alive, but she just vanished,” Cera said.
“Where did you last see her?” Ducky’s mother asked.
“Up on that ledge where we left her,” Littlefoot replied.
“Then go look up there right away! See if you can find anything,” Ducky’s father said. He looked up at the sky, which had been gradually darkening over the past few minutes. “And hurry up, it looks like a storm is coming.”
Meanwhile, Ducky and Sural were about to race. Around them, the sky had darkened and the wind was picking up. Still, they were determined to race, even if it poured.
“Prepare to lose!” Sural taunted Ducky.
“You should be,” Ducky retorted.
At that moment, lightning flashed in the sky. The two were still thinking of racing when another bolt of lightning struck a tree right across the stream from them. The two bolted in a panic. These were clearly unsafe conditions for swimming!
Ducky headed back home, planning to race Sural as soon as the storm let up. When she arrived back home, her parents ran up to her and hugged her. “Mom and Dad, why are you hugging me? I do not mind, but I was not gone that long.”
“Your friends said that you were put up on a ledge and disappeared. We’d thought you might have died,” her mother said.
“Nope, nope, nope, I am not dead. I am alive. I am.”
“Well, we are glad to hear that. But you need to go tell your friends. They are looking all over for you,” her father said.
“I will go do that.”
Meanwhile, Ducky’s friends were frantically looking for her. “Ducky, where are you?” Littlefoot called.
“Ducky, come out!” Petrie called.
“What is it Petrie?” Ducky asked, walking up to him.
“We looking for Ducky. She go missing and we looking all over for her,” Petrie replied absentmindedly.
“I’m right here.”
“No bother me right now, me too busy looking for Ducky!” he snapped, continuing to call for Ducky.
Ducky walked over to Ruby. “I am right here.”
“Oh, hi Ducky,” Ruby said. “We were just looking for you…..and we just found you.”
It didn’t take long for Ruby to alert the others. “Where did you go?” Littlefoot asked Ducky.
Ducky explained what had happened. When she was done, Chomper remarked “You and Sural are both acting crazy!”
“Sural is the crazy one, and I am going to beat her as soon as this storm stops!”
“Ducky, you need a break before racing her. You’ll lose otherwise,” said Littlefoot.
“She’s going to lose regardless.” It was Sural.
“You two are acting irrational. It’s just a stupid race, yet you are acting like your entire future depends on how you do in this race,” Littlefoot remarked.
“That’s because it does,” Sural replied.
“Yes, I cannot let Sural beat me or else nobody will think that I am any good,” Ducky said.
“You aren’t any good, which is why I’m going to beat you!” Sural snapped.
“No, you’re not!”
“Cut it out, you two!” Cera snapped.
“Remember, we race as soon as this storm is over,” Sural said to Ducky, before storming off.
“I will, and I will beat you!” Ducky shouted after her.
Littlefoot realized that Ducky wasn’t going to be talked out of racing. “If you plan to race today, then I guess we’ll be there to cheer you on, even if we think you’re taking this race too seriously.”
“I thought that you were mad at me for practicing so much and making you look all over for me.”
“We are upset, but we found you and you were all right, and that’s the important thing. And, since we can’t talk you out of it, the least we can do is be there to cheer you on.”
“Thank you, guys, I appreciate this a lot, I do.”
A short time later, Sural had gathered together her admirers. “Soon, I will race against Ducky and defeat her, showing everyone that I am the best Swimmer in the Great Valley.”
“Sural, you’re already the best Swimmer in the Great Valley. Why do you need to race Ducky?” one of them asked.
“To show to her and everyone else that she’s not better than me.”
“I hope the Sky Water stops falling soon,” another said.
The rain, however, didn’t stop until well after nightfall. “Guess you’ll have to wait till tomorrow to race,” Cera said to Ducky.
“No, I want to race Sural today!”
“In the dark?”
“If that is how I have to race her, then I will race her in the dark.”
“Then you’ll be doing it alone. We can’t even watch you in the dark.”
“Fine, I will race Sural and I do not need any of you to watch!”
“I thought the whole point of this was to beat Sural in front of everyone,” Ruby said.
“I will beat Sural and that is all that matters.”
“If that is what matters to you, then I guess, good luck.”
Sural, meanwhile, was also determined to race. “I don’t care if I have to race her in the dark. I will beat her anyway.”
“Can’t you wait till tomorrow?” one of her admirers asked
“No, I want to race her tonight! I’ve already waited long enough!”
“Nobody will be able to see you race her in the dark,” another of her admirers remarked.
“I will be able to see me beat her, and that’s all that matters!”
“If that’s all that matters, then you can race her without us watching you!” her admirers all snapped, storming off.
And so, around midnight, Ducky and Sural prepared to race. Though the rain, thunder, and lightning had stopped, it was still very windy. “Ready to lose?” Sural asked.
“It is you that will lose.”
The two began to race, swimming as fast as they could. The two were neck and neck. The two pushed against each other, trying to get ahead of the other. The two approached a large waterfall. Though the plans for the race had originally involved them getting onto shore and climbing down, which was far safer, and getting back in the water further down and out of reach of the waterfall currents, the two were eager to get ahead and thus stayed in, going over the fall.
Sural landed in the water and kept afloat, but Ducky was pulled under the current. At that moment, however, a cloud covered the moon, making it harder for Sural to see; she thus swam right into a rock, hurting her shoulder, and began to be swept away by the current. Ducky, meanwhile, resurfaced, panting and gasping.
“I’m….going…to…beat…you….Sural!” Ducky panted. “You…will…not…beat…me!”
“No….I….will…win!” Sural panted, trying to ignore the pain in her shoulder.
The two traversed the rest of the course, growing increasingly tired. They were nearing the finish line. They were still nearly neck and neck; sometimes Sural was in the lead and other times Ducky was.
Suddenly, the ground began to shake. “Earthshake!” the two cried. Rocks fell both behind them and in front them, blocking the water and trapping them.
“How are we going to get out of here?” Sural cried.
“I do not know. But we need to get out of here before those rocks up there fall on us,” Ducky replied.
“How are we going to do that? We’re trapped in here!”
“Maybe we can find a way under it.”
The two swam to the bottom, which was two dozen feet down. There was a way underneath, but the current was pushing against the way out. The two resurfaced again. “We’ll never be able to outswim that!” Sural moaned.
“We can if we both swim together.”
The two swam back to the bottom. The rocks were now cascading down quickly from above into the water, so they had to move very quickly. Using all of their strength and speed and holding on to each other, Ducky and Sural propelled their way through the hole. They made to the other side just in time. The two were shaken, but unharmed. They had come out at the finish line.
“I guess we both winded,” Ducky remarked.
“I guess so,” Sural replied.
The two laughed as they got back onto shore. They were very tired now and went to bed.
The next morning, Ducky’s friends and Sural’s admirers asked them who won the race. The two told everyone what had happened and that, in the end, it was a tie.
“We can both be the best Swimmers in the Great Valley,” Sural said.
“Yep, yep, yep, there is no reason that we cannot both be the best,” Ducky said.
“I’m glad that you’re finally acting like yourself again, Ducky,” Littlefoot said.
“I feel see happy, I want everyone to see,” Ducky began to sing.
“It’s like the Bright Circle is shining inside of me,” Sural sang.
“We thought that we had to beat each other in order to be the best,” Ducky sang.
“But we found that that didn’t matter, as we both can attest,” Sural sang.
“We would make a big scene and fuss.
As we tried to determine who was the best among us.”
“But we now see that what we were doing was dumb
And would have had a bad outcome.”
“I feel so happy, I want everyone to see.
It’s like the Bright Circle is shining inside of me,” the two sang, finishing the song.
And so, Sural and Ducky ended their rivalry and became friends.

Chapter Text

EPISODE 48: THE CAVE OF REFLECTING STONES
CHARACTERS
Littlefoot
Cera
Ducky
Petrie
Spike
Chomper
Ruby
Grandma Longneck
Grandpa Longneck
Topps
Talio (OC)
Cave Creatures (Tickly Fuzzy OCs)
SONGS
Reflecting Stones Song (New)
We Need a Plan
Ruby and Spike were clambering up a steep hill as torrential rain began to pour down on them, or, rather, Ruby was pushing Spike up the hill. Spike, being a bit overweight, was having trouble climbing the hill and Ruby, wanting to get up but having Spike in the way, was helping to get him up by pushing him. “Oh Spike, I wish that you could get up easier so that I could get up easier without having to help you get up.” she moaned.
The others were also trying to climb the hill. Because the paths up the hill were so narrow, the group had quickly split up in order to get up the hill as quickly as possible to get out of the torrential downpour. Cera and Talio were climbing up a path together, but, unlike Ruby and Spike, neither of them was having too much trouble getting up, though it was wearing them out, Talio more than Cera.
“Come on guys. You can do it!” Petrie called to them from the safety of underneath the roof of the mouth of the cave, for, being a Flyer, he was easily able to reach safety.
“Easy for you to say.” Talio panted. Cera soon reached the top and helped pull her up. “Thanks Cera.” she said.
Ruby, meanwhile, slipped on mud and fell backward, collided with Spike, and the two rolled back down the hill, getting all covered in mud. Littlefoot and Chomper reached the cave by reaching the top of their path. Littlefoot had carried Ducky on his back. “Where did Ruby and Spike go?” he asked Cera.
“They were right behind me.”
“Down here!” came Ruby’s reply.
“What are you and Spike doing down there?” Talio asked.
“Spike fell into me and then I fell too.”
“Well, hurry up and get up here. We’re waiting.” Cera said.
Ruby rolled her eyes at her Working together, she and Spikesoon reached the top and joined the others. “Let’s go explore this cave,” she said.
They headed into the cave. They had explored many caves in the Great Valley; this one, however, they had discovered it the day before and had decided to come explore it as soon as they could.
“I wonder what’s in here,” Chomper said.
“We won’t know what’s in here until we find out what’s in here,” Ruby remarked. They each wandered off in separate directions. Ruby found that she was reflected on the wall. “What is this?” she gasped aloud. “Another Ruby?” She ran to Cera, the closest of the group to her, exclaiming excitedly, “Look at this! I found another Ruby on the wall!”
“Another Ruby?” On a wall?” Cera asked.
“Yes, in here.”
“Let me see!” she said, running toward Ruby so quickly that she ended up knocking her over in her haste. “I don’t see another Ruby. I do see another Cera though. And she’s as good looking as I am.”
“Let me see!” Ruby moved as close to Cera as she could. “I see a Ruby and a Cera this time.”
“How can we be in there and out here?”
“I don’t know.”
“Let’s go tell the others.”
“What do you mean that you ‘found yourself’?” Littlefoot asked sometime later.
“Just come look!” the two girls replied.
Littlefoot arrived beside Cera. What he noticed was a large reflection of Cera on the walls. And, as he moved closer, he could see himself reflected as well. What kind of cave walls were these?
“Hey look, another Petrie!” Petrie yelled excitedly. They followed him and came to a section where the walls on both sides of the cave were made of the reflecting material, creating an endless set of mirrors.
“What kind of stones is this wall made of?” Littlefoot asked.
“I’m not sure. But it would be nice to have some of those to take home with us.” Cera replied.
“How are we going to get them off of the walls of the cave?” Littlefoot asked.
“Perhaps I can break them with my horns.” She rammed into the walls. However, her efforts did not break the reflecting stones free. “Well, that didn’t work.”
“Well, we can at least explore the cave if we can’t take the reflecting stones.” Ruby said.
“Maybe if we lookded further in, we could find some that are easier to break free.”
“Me agree with Ducky.”
They headed deeper into the cave. “I wonder what else is in here.” Talio said.
“We won’t find out until we go and find out.” Ruby said.
After heading in deeper some distance, they thought that they heard something up ahead. “Who’s there?’ Littlefoot called. Nobody replied. “Who’s there?” he asked again.
“Who are you and what are you doing here?” a voice demanded.
“My name’s Littlefoot.” Littlefoot replied nervously.
“What are you doing here?”
“We’ve…..we’ve come to explore this cave,” Littlefoot stammered. He wondered who, and more importantly, what, was speaking to him from the darkness.
“This is my cave! Go away!”
“Who are you?” Cera asked.
“Never mind. Get out of my cave!”
“You can’t scare me off. I’m not afraid of you,” Cera retorted.
“You should be afraid.”
“I’m not afraid of anything!”
“That’s about to change.”
“I don’t think so.”
“You’ll see.”
Cera ran toward the voice. However, in the dark, she could find nothing. Whatever it was had disappeared. “Guess he decided not to stick around.”
“Let’s go get some reflecting stones,” Chomper said.
“Hopefully we can find some that we can take with us,” Ruby said.
“It’s a big cave. I’m sure we’ll find some,” Cera said.
As the group of children further into the cave, none of them noticed a shadow moving along the walls of the cave behind their shadows.
An hour later, they had found many reflecting stones but none yet that they could break loose and bring home with them. “There…must…be…some…way…to…free...these…from…here!” Cera panted as she repeatedly rammed the wall, trying to free a reflecting stone chunk. Despite her best efforts, not even a tiny chunk of a reflecting stone was freed.
“Maybe we will not be able to take one of these with us after all, but we can still come in here and look at them,” Ducky said.
“What fun is it if we can just look at them?” Cera asked.
“Well, I don’t see what difference it makes if we look at them here or if we look at them anyplace else besides here,” Ruby remarked.
“If we bring them back, then we don’t have to come back here all the time,” Cera replied.
“Those are ours! Get out of our cave!” came several voices. The group recognized one of them as the voice that had shouted at them earlier.
“You again?” Cera snapped.
“I told you kids to leave!”
“We’re not going anywhere!”
“Get out of our cave!” Now the voices seemed to have quadrupled in number. This made even Cera uneasy.
“We’re not afraid of you,” Cera declared, trying her best to keep her voice from shaking and giving away her façade of fearlessness.
“You should be.”
“Well, I’m not,” Cera said, her voice shaking slightly despite her best efforts.
The children suddenly heard a rumbling sound coming from somewhere nearby. “What that sound?” Petrie asked. Suddenly, a large pile of rocks collided with Littlefoot and his friends, pushing them way down the tunnel in the cave. When they came to a stop, Ruby slowly got up, rubbing her head, moaning, and asking “What just happened?”
“I don’t know, but something big hit us right after those creatures were talking to us,” Talio replied.
“What was it that hit us?” Littlefoot asked.
“It rocks,” Petrie said, picking up one of them.
“Well, it’s going to take more than just some rocks to stop us!” Cera declared. “You hear that? We aren’t giving up!” Cera shouted at the unknown creatures.
They had only gone a few paces on the path back toward where they had come from when the ground began to shake. “Now what are they doing?” Cera grumbled.
“Me not think they doing it. At least me hope not,” Petrie said.
As a crack began to open in front of them, they quickly realized what was going on. “Earthshake!” they all cried. They ran as rocks began to fall all around them and didn’t stop running until the earth had stopped shaking.
“What a mess!” Talio said, looking around at the fallen rocks, which blocked the path they had come.
“Looks like we’ll have to get out of here another way,” Littlefoot sighed.
“Hey, maybe the earthshake loosened some of those reflecting stones, so we can take them back with us,” Cera said hopefully.
“Well, what are we waiting for? Let’s get them!” Chomper cried.
After traveling for fifteen minutes, they came to a chamber in the cave where they found several reflecting stones that had been broken loose from the walls. “Cera right. There plenty for everyone!” Petrie cried.
“We’ve got lots of reflecting stones; there’s plenty for me and you!” Cera began to sing.
“There’s plenty of reflecting stones in here, more than with we know what to do,” Ruby sang.
“We’ve got to take more than one,
For that wouldn’t be any fun,” Talio sang.
“Reflecting yourself back at you,” Littlefoot sang.
“My dad will never believe this is true!” Cera sang.
“Let’s take all these reflecting stones,” Ducky sang.
“And me make them Petrie’s own,” Petrie sang.
“It will be fun to see,
Another one of me,” Chomper sang.
“We found reflecting stones!’ they all sang, finishing the song.
Before they could leave the chamber, however, the ground and walls began to shake. “Oh no, it another earthshake!” Petrie cried.
The roof caved in on the passage they had come, blocking it up completely for several dozen feet. It would take them about a day to unblock it all. The only way for them to go now was a small passage at the side of the room. It was narrow and would only allow them to travel one by one.
“I hope we can find a way out of here,” Talio remarked.
“I’m sure we will,” Littlefoot said.
They headed down the passage; unfortunately, there was little light down this passage. They would have been in total darkness, had they not had the good fortune that a shaft of light came in through a hole in the ceiling, lighting up the room, and even greater fortune that the earthquake hadn’t blocked it up.
Something, probably a cave bat, bumped against Cera in the dark. “Ahhhhh!” she yelled, going into a panic. She was the first in line and ran off into the dark ahead of everyone else.
“Cera, come back!” Littlefoot yelled after her.
Cera soon came to a wider passage and stopped running, for whatever had bumped her clearly wasn’t following her. She felt foolish for being spooked like that and feared that the others must think her cowardly for running like that.
“Guys, I’m over here!” she called.
“You are not welcome here!” several voices replied. None of these voices were those of her friends.
“You again! I’m not afraid of you!”
“Leave now!”
“You guys aren’t going to scare me off!”
Suddenly, Cera saw something large approaching her. She couldn’t see what it was but she was too afraid to stick around and find out what it was.
Meanwhile, her friends were looking for her. “Cera, where are you?” Littlefoot called.
“I hear something coming. And I hope it’s a good something,” Ruby said.
Chomper sniffed the air. “It’s Cera.”
“Hey Cera, over here!” Littlefoot called, though he couldn’t see her in the dim light.
“I heard those voices again.”
“Did you see what they are?”
“No.”
“Well, hopefully we can avoid them and get out of here.”
“Me hope so too,” Petrie said.
The group traveled down the passage. Chomper sniffed the air, trying to see if he could scent out whatever it was that was harassing them. “I don’t smell anything besides us,” he informed them.
Meanwhile, a considerable distance away in the cave, a creature muttered “They have a Sharptooth with them.”
“Why isn’t he eating them?” another creature asked.
“No idea. But we can’t let him find us or he’ll eat us,” the first one replied.
“So far he hasn’t scented us and our tricks have kept them from finding us,” a third said.
“And they haven’t even seen the best of our tricks yet,” a fourth cackled.
“They’ll run scared out of here and never come back after we’re done with them,” a fifth said.
The children, meanwhile, had reached a three-way fork in the path. One way led forward, and the other two split left and right. “Which one should we take?” Littlefoot asked the others.
“I think we should just keep going forward,” Cera said.
“Me think left way best,” Petrie said.
“I think that the right way is the right way for us to go,” Ruby said.
“What do you think Chomper? Your sniffer is far better than ours. It can help us find the way back out. Which way should we go?” Littlefoot asked.
Chomper sniffed the air. “Right.”
“Right it is then,” Littlefoot said.
They headed down the path that Chomper suggested. They seemed to be heading upward and out of the cave. After a few more minutes, they reached another fork in the road. “Which way now?” Littlefoot asked.
Chomper sniffed the air. “Left.”
They traveled down the left path. They seemed again to be heading the right way. Eventually, they came out of the tunnel and saw, ahead of them, the exit to the cave. However, much to their dismay, they saw that the earthquake had redirected a stream, causing it to now bar their path. It was too quick moving for them to dare try and swim or wade across. “Petrie, you need to fly across and get help,” Littlefoot said.
“Me no want to leave friends behind.”
“You won’t be doing us any favors by staying here, Petrie, when you could be getting the grownups. They will be big enough to get us across that stream,” Talio said.
“Ok, me get help.” He flew off, heading out the mouth of the cave.
The children planned to stay put until they were rescued. However, not long after Petrie had left, the ground began to shake again. Stones fell from the roof of the cave, forcing the children to retreat out of the way. When the stones had stopped falling, the path that they had gone down was now blocked off. They would have to find another way out.
Chomper tried his best to help them find a way out. However, the other paths were nowhere near as straightforward in leading them out. “Have you gotten us lost?” Cera asked two hours later.
“No, I haven’t.”
“Then where are we?”
“I don’t know.”
“We’re lost!”
“No, I’m just having trouble finding the way out.”
“Cera, stop bothering Chomper! He’s doing the best he can!” Littlefoot snapped.
Petrie, meanwhile, had found the adults. However, when he had taken them back to the cave, they had found that the place where the kids had been blocked off by the rocks. “Looks like we can’t through that way,” sighed Grandpa Longneck.
“Let’s hope that they can find another way out, “said Grandma Longneck.
“I don’t like the sound of these creatures that you mentioned, the ones that you couldn’t seem to get a glimpse of,” remarked Mr. Threehorn.
“Me no liked them either,” Petrie said.
The children, meanwhile, had found their way out of the tunnel and into a larger chamber. “Which way now, Chomper?” Ruby asked.
“I think the best way is to go…..”
“Get out of our cave!”
“You again!” Cera bellowed. “What do you think we’re trying to do?”
As they came toward the sound of the voices, trying to see who and what kept bothering them, they saw light up ahead. They believed that they may be nearing a way out of the cave. “Guys, I’m not sure that that’s the way out,” Chomper said hesitantly.
“It’s light, isn’t it?” Talio asked.
“Yes, but I don’t really smell the usual Great Valley smells from that direction.”
“It’s better than nothing.”
The children, minus Chomper, ran toward the light. As they drew nearer, they saw several large and scary-looking shadows on the wall. “Leave our cave!” came several shrill cries from several different directions.
“Let’s get out of here!” Ruby cried.
The children ran down a passage, putting as much distance between themselves and the scary shadows. “I think we lost them, whatever they are,” Littlefoot panted.
“I wish that we knew what they were so that we could know what we are up against,” Ruby said.
“I think that we should get out of this cave as soon as we can,” Ducky said. Spike nodded in agreement.
“Who’s to say that whatever is in here won’t find its way out to the Great Valley and attack us?” Littlefoot said.
“But they cannot attack everyone in the Great Valley. The Great Valley could deal with them and chase them away,” Ducky said.
“Maybe, but they could hurt someone first before that happens.”
“But they could hurt us if we stayed here,” Talio countered.
“We’ll have to risk it,” Littlefoot said.
“Why do you always volunteer us to go do these things?” Cera asked.
“You’re free to try and leave the cave now if you want to.”
“By myself?”
“If that’s what you want.”
“Fine, I will!” Cera stormed off, venturing off into the cave alone.
“Do you think that she will be ok?” Ducky asked.
“She’s Cera; she can take care of herself,” Ruby said.
“Littlefoot, do you have any idea where these things could be anyway? Maybe we should join Cera,” Talio said.
“They seem to have a knack for finding us. All we have to do is turn the tables on them when they turn up next.”
“How are we going to do that?”
“We need a plan.”
“We need a plan,” Ruby began to sing.
“If we don’t stop them, whatever those things are might hurt someone.
And we know that would be no fun,” Littlefoot sang.
“So we’ve got, to do something right now,” Talio sang.
“Even if we don’t quite know how,” Chomper sang.
“We need a plan,” Ruby sang.
“It’s time we began,” Littlefoot sang.
“To think of one now,” Ducky sang, finishing the song.
Littlefoot thought for a while, then cried out “I’ve got an idea!”
Cera, meanwhile, was searching for a way out. She was trying not to act scared, though she was afraid.
“Get out of our cave!”
“What are you?” Cera snapped.
“Get out of our cave now!”
“I can see that you guys don’t have much to say. I’m going to find out who and what you are.”
“Come and get us then, if you dare!”
“Ok fine, I will, and you’ll be sorry when I do!” She charged toward the direction of the voices.
“Cera, over here!” Those voices were her friends.
“I’m busy right now guys!”
“What are you busy with?”
“I’m chasing these pests that keep bothering us.”
“We have a plan to deal with them,” came Littlefoot’s voice.
“So do I.”
“What’s your plan?”
“To chase after their voices until I find them and then I’ll get them.”
“We have a better plan.”
“Which is?”
A few minutes later, they all began to yell “Over here stupid creatures! Come get us!”
“Get out of our cave!” came an angry response.
“Why don’t you make us?” Chomper shouted.
“Over here! Come get us!” Talio shouted.
“You can’t get us if you can’t catch us!” Ruby called.
“I’m over here! Come get me!” Chomper taunted them, moving to another spot in the passage. They were all moving, making it hard to pinpoint them or how many of them there were. A few seconds later, they could hear the creatures retreating.
“It’s working!” Littlefoot cried. “Now we’ve got to follow them to their lair and find out what they are and what they are up to.”
While the children in the cave chased the mysterious creatures, Petrie and the adults had found another way into the cave, though they hadn’t yet located Littlefoot and the others. “You kids shouldn’t have gone into that cave,” Mr. Threehorn grumbled.
“Now Mr. Threehorn, they didn’t know that this would happen. There’s no reason to blame them for getting stranded in there,” Grandpa Longneck said.
“What’s this about reflecting stones? I’ve never heard of such a thing before,” Grandma Longneck asked.
“They pretty stones that show other Petries when me look into them.” Petrie said.
“What’s so great about that?” Mr. Threehorn scoffed.
“They show other Mr. Threehorns if you look into them.”
“Really? Then I need to get one of those!”
“Me can get one. If me can find the others.”
“Why didn’t you bring one with you?”
“Because me not think of that. Others tell Petrie to go find help and that what me did.”
Meanwhile, the cave creatures were scheming as to how to scare off the children for good. Obviously, they must have brought friends, because they seemed to be everywhere now. The cave creatures had one final trick up their sleeves, and now they planned to use it. They just had to lure the children into the right room. They could hear the children coming.
“They must be close,” Chomper said.
“I wonder what they are,” Talio said.
“They’re going to be sorry when we find them,” Cera laughed.
“I see something up ahead,” Littlefoot said.
“What do you think it is?” Talio asked.
“I do not know, but it looks very big,” Ducky answered, shaking in fear.
“Well, we happen to have Chomper with us and he’s a Sharptooth,” Cera said.
“Yes, but what if that thing up ahead is a Sharptooth too just like Chomper is a Sharptooth?” Ruby asked.
The thing looked very large and scary, at least based on the shadow they could see from the bit of sunlight that came in from a gap in the roof of the cave.
“I am the great and mighty creature of the cave! Who dares disturb me?” a voice boomed.
“Who….who are you?” Littlefoot stammered.
“I already told you! I am the great and mighty creature of the cave! This is my cave and you shouldn’t be here!” came the thing’s thundering reply.
“Maybe we should go. It does not seem happy, oh no, no, no!” Ducky said in alarm.
“Why do you keep bothering us?” Ruby asked.
“Because this is my cave and you shouldn’t be here! And leave those reflecting stones behind!”
“Why can’t we just keep the reflecting stones and leave?” Talio asked.
“Because everything in this cave is mine!”
“Ok, ok, we’ll leave,” Littlefoot sighed in defeat.
“Yes, we’ll leave them here and be gone,” Cera said. Even she wasn’t brave enough to challenge the frightening creature.
“Bye,” Chomper said. He turned to go when he noticed that Spike was not standing beside him anymore. “Spike, where are you?”
Spike like the others, had been alarmed by the booming voice and the large shadow. This whole adventure seemed so silly to him. What was the big deal about reflecting stones? He had been hungry at the moment, and had wanted green food. And, luckily for him, he had seen some, growing in an area of the cave that was near water and also was bathed in the sunlight that seeped in through the roof. He thus had forgotten his fear of the great and mighty creature of the cave and walked over to investigate.
As he neared it, he noticed something odd. There were several mammals standing on top of each other. And the topmost one was saying “You are wise to listen to the great and mighty creature of the cave.” However, from Spike’s vantage point, his voice no longer boomed but was normal for a creature his size. The whole thing had been a trick of lighting and the projection of sound.
These creatures noticed Spike and one of them, the leader, snapped “Pay no attention to those creatures over there! I am the great and mighty creature of the cave and I say to leave!”
Littlefoot and the others were perplexed by this. What creatures in the corner was the thing talking about? They began to move toward Spike, curious to what he had discovered. “Don’t go over there! There’s nothing important over there!” the voice boomed. They were even more curious now. What could be over there that the voice didn’t want them to see?
When they saw the creatures standing on each other, the creatures, knowing that the ruse was up, muttered “Great, they discovered us! There goes our best plan!”
“You guys have a lot of explaining to do!” Cera said to them.
“How could this get any worse?” the lead mammal moaned.
At that moment, rocks broke, revealing a newly opened passage, which Petrie flew through. “We thought we hear you on other side and so Grandpa Longneck and Mr. Threehorn break wall.”
As the adults came filing in, the lead mammal lamented “Just great, now that everyone had found us and our scheme is exposed, they’ll be scouring every section of this cave and taking every reflecting stone and we’ll never be left alone!”
“So, that’s why you’ve been trying to keep us away!” Littlefoot cried.
“That’s right. But now we’ve failed and we’ll never get any peace!”
“We’ll take the stones we’ve already got and leave you alone.”
“I guess we were worried for nothing then.”
And so, the children left the cave with their reflecting stones and the cave creatures were left alone. Everyone was happy.

Chapter Text

EPISODE 49: SPIKE IS MISSING
CHARACTERS
Littlefoot
Cera
Ducky
Petrie
Spike
Chomper
Ruby
Red Claw
Screech
Thud
Cresthead Sharptooth (Guanlong) trio(OCs)
SONGS
Spike’s Lament (New)
We Have Found Spike (New)
Littlefoot and his friends were in the Mysterious Beyond. Heading back from a meeting with Ruby’s parents. As they passed near a spot with many yellow-flowers, Spike paused, taking an interest in them.
“Come on Spike. We must keep going. We do not want to be caughted by Sharpteeth. Oh no, no, no,” said Ducky. Spike began to eat one of the plants. She pushed against him to keep him moving. “Come on Spike!’ she grumbled. Spike continued to eat. “Spike, we need to get going!” she complained. Spike, having finished the plant, moved to eat the plant next to it. He was so focused on it that he stepped on Ducky by mistake. “Spike!” Ducky shouted. Spike looked down and saw her knocked over on the ground; he blushed with embarrassment and started moving again as Ducky had wanted. "Oh Spike, sometimes you are so so difficult!" Ducky grumbled.
After travelling for several minutes, Spike saw a blue-flowered plant nearby and turned aside to go eat it. Ducky, however, didn’t see him stop and kept going. She returned to the Great Valley with the others. “Glad we are back Spike. Momma would be upset if we were not back for lunch,” Ducky said. She turned around and noticed that Spike was not there. She turned to the others in concern. “Where is Spike?”
“Me no see him here,” said Petrie.
“If he is not here, then he must be somewhere else, but we do not know where that somewhere else is, which is bad,” said Ruby.
“We’ve lost Spike!” gasped Littlefoot, stating the obvious.
(Theme song: All I see is the day in front of us. All I see is the day in front of us. Burning bright with a new-born sun. Burning bright with a new-born sun. Come follow me
Hills to climb and valleys to roam
Oh, streams to follow all the way home
To the Land Before Time
Before time
)
Spike, meanwhile, had finished eating. looked around. He couldn’t find Ducky or the others anywhere. He was soon distracted, however, by a patch of blue-flowered plants.He came over to it and started to eat it. It sure tasted good! Being the overeater that he was, he ate the entire patch in two minutes.
A trio of Cresthead Sharpteeth spotted the Spiketail. Though he was just a kid, the Sharpteeth thought that Spike had enough meat on him to be a sufficient snack for the three of them. They slowly crept toward him, hoping to catch him unawares.
Spike had finished eating the plant and set off to search for the others. He had no idea that the Sharpteeth were following him. He found the footprints of the others and began to follow them, hoping to find the others.
The Sharpteeth had thought of ambushing Spike, who was unaware of them, but then they too noticed the footprints of the others. They soon realized that Spike had gotten lost from a group of other dinosaurs. Though Spike was quite filling by himself, he might lead them to a great feast. Thus, they decided to tail him, hoping to ambush the whole group.
Spike continued onward. The others must have gotten quite a head start as he didn't encounter them, despite travelling for several minutes at a brisk pace. The Sharpteeth continued to silently follow him. Spike halted, his attention caught by another plant. Though he’d already eaten, this long vine of delicious Sweet Bubbles was too much for his gluttonous appetite to resist. The Sharpteeth were annoyed by this.
This guy sure eats a lot. I fear there will be more fat than meat on him. one Sharptooth remarked.
Patience my friend. Let him lead us to the others. their leader scolded her.
This is the second time he’s stopped to eat, and I haven’t eaten yet! whined the first Sharptooth.
Patience sister! the third Sharptooth said.
If we keep waiting and he keeps eating, he’ll be so stuffed full of green food that he’ll taste terrible! the first Sharptooth grumbled.
Quit your bellyaching! her brother scolded her.
That’s just it. If I eat a Spiketail stuffed with too much green food, I’ll get a bellyache. she replied.
Quiet! the other two Sharptooth snapped at her.
Spike, meanwhile, having eaten what he considered his fill of the new plant, resumed his search for the others. I wonder where they could have gotten to. he thought to himself. He wandered for several minutes before finally finding a footprint trail. Relieved, Spike began to follow this trail.
See now? He has found their trail and will lead us to his friends. the leader Sharptooth remarked.
I still say we get him now. We can follow the trail later and get the others. the female Sharptooth declared. Before the others could stop her, she rushed out at Spike, snarling.
Yikes! A Sharptooth! Spike thought. He took off and ran like a river flowing down a steep incline. He needed to find a place to hide. That wasn’t so easy for him, due to his large size, he always was terrible at hide and seek. And here, it wasn’t just a game, for if the Sharpteeth found him, they would eat him.
The Sharptooth was surprised that he could run so fast, considering his bulk. The Spiketail approached a fast-flowing stream. The Sharptooth thought I think I’ve got him, unless he can swim. If he can, then I’m in trouble as I hate water.
Spike was nervous at first but soon spotted a log bridge that went across the stream. He quickly ran across this log. The Sharptooth after him, rather than leap across, as she certainly could have done, instead chose to pursue him by going across on the log herself. This proved to be a mistake, for as she neared the middle, Spike, having reached the other side, quickly pushed the log into the stream. The Sharptooth was able to keep herself from falling in, but she was swept several hundred feet downstream before reaching a shallow spot in the water. Her two companions caught up with her. They were laughing hard.
You’re so impatient Dezzie! her brother scolded her.
You’re right. I should have leaped across the stream as soon as he started crossing that log. That way he’d be trapped between you and me. Dezzie replied. The other two Crestheads sighed.
The others, meanwhile, still hadn’t located Spike. “Where could Spike be?” Petrie asked the others.
“If I were Spike and thought like Spike, I’d be somewhere where there is lots of green food. That would be where we should look for Spike.” Ruby replied.
“Well, that’s not here.” said Cera, looking at the desolate rocky landscape around them.
“I remember seeing a bunch of green food about ten minutes ago. Maybe Spike stopped there.” Littlefoot suggested.
As they backtracked, it began to rain. “Just great!” Cera moaned.
“It is just sky water.” Ducky said.
They arrived at the spot where they had seen the green food; however, Spike was not there. “Well, we are here but Spike is not here.” Ruby sighed.
“I wonder where he is.” Littlefoot said.
Spike, meanwhile, was likewise wondering where his friends were. Surely, they had to have noticed he was missing by now. Knowing them, they were out looking for him. I wonder where the other are. I bet they are not too happy that they cannot find me. Spike thought.
It began to snow. It was nearing the cold time, though there were still many leaves on the trees as the Time of Changing Leaves wasn’t over yet. It’s such a pity that the cold has caused a lot of the green food to die. Spike thought miserably.
After searching for the others for several minutes, Spike came across a patch of green food that hadn’t yet been damaged by the cold. Ah, one of my favorites, orange flowers. he thought. Surely it can’t hurt if I stop for a bit and taste these before continuing to look for the others. If I just continue on, they will eventually die of the cold, uneaten, and that would be a terrible waste.
Meanwhile, nearby, the three Cresthead Sharpteeth watched Spike eat. That glutton. Does he do anything besides eat? Dezzie said to the others in disgust.
Who cares! We’re going to be doing the eating soon enough! one of her companions laughed.
Let’s go get him! Dezzie cried.
Careful, Dezzie, don’t you remember what happened last time?
This time will be different.
Luckily for Spike, he was next to water. Thus, he noticed the reflection of approaching Sharpteeth in the water. He spotted them just in time and bolted. Dezzie, who had leaped with her mouth open, bit, not into Spike, but into the green food that he had just been eating. Yuck, green food! she gagged, spitting out the plants.
The other two Sharpteeth laughed at her. Shut up! she snapped at them.
He’s getting away! one of the other two remarked.
Spike, meanwhile, was alarmed. He kept running into those three Cresthead Sharpteeth.
“Stay away from me.
Why can’t you just let me be?” he sang in his head.
“Oh where oh where are my friends?
I hope that Sharpteeth didn’t find them and they met a bad end.
And as for me.
I still need to get away from these three.
Just leave me alone.
I just want to get home.
Can’t I have a day where I’d be
Nothing but trouble free?
Oh it’s no fun,
When you have to run.
Meanwhile, Littlefoot and his friends were still looking for Spike when Littlefoot bumped into something. “Oh, what’s this rock doing here?” he grumbled. What he had thought was a rock started to move. “Earthshake!” he cried. However, when he heard a loud ROAR, he realized that it wasn’t an Earthshake but a Sharptooth. And not just any Sharptooth either, but none other than Red Claw himself. “Red Claw!” ROOOOOAR! SCREEECH! It didn’t appear that Red Claw was alone either. With him were his two henchmen Screech and Thud.
“Ahhhhh!” the children cried, fleeing from the three Sharpteeth. Red Claw and his two Fast Biters chased after them.
Spike, meanwhile, was still running from the three Cresthead Sharpteeth. They sure were persistent!
Remember, when we get him, I get the biggest share. Dezzie said.
Why do you get the biggest bit? one of the others asked.
Because I’m the leader.
So? I think we should split the Spiketail equally! the second Cresthead snapped.
Quit your yapping! Let’s just get him! Dezzie snapped.
Spike wasn’t sure how he was going to get away from the three Sharpteeth. There didn’t seem to be any place to hide from them. And besides, it was pointless to try and hide with them so close to him. He’d have to outsmart them somehow. He saw a patch of brambles up ahead. They gave him an idea. He made like he was going to jump over them but changed course at the last minute. The Sharpteeth tried to correct course as well but couldn’t as they had already leaped at where they thought he would go, thus their attempts to correct course midair resulted in them landing on the pricker bushes.
He got away again! Dezzie grumbled.
He’s smarter than we thought.
He’s just lucky.
Sooner or later his luck will run out. Dezzie said.
Meanwhile, Littlefoot and his friends watched nervously as Red Claw walked by the cave where they were hiding. They had gotten some ways ahead of him and had had Petrie use tree branches to smear out their footprints that they’d left behind in the mud. They breathed a collective sigh of relief when he walked past and went out of sight.
“Well, we’ve lost Red Claw but we still haven’t found Spike.” Ruby said.
“Maybe Spike found his way back to the Great Valley already by now.” Cera said.
“If Spike made it back, then he’ll be fine if we stay out here looking for him for a while. But if is still out here and we go back, then he’ll still be out here and lost and we’ll have to go back out and look for him again.” Ruby remarked.
“I guess you’re right.” Cera sighed.
Spike, meanwhile, had gotten himself lost again. At least, as far as he knew, that trio of Sharpteeth hadn’t found him again. However, his happiness on that matter was short-lived as he soon discovered that he’d been spotted by another trio of Sharpteeth, one more dangerous: Red Claw, Screech, and Thud. Oh great! Spike thought miserably. They began to run toward him and he bolted as fast as he could. Though his hefty girth belied it, he can run fast when he had a real need to. He ran across a log bridge. It was too narrow for Red Claw to cross, but Screech and Thud went across it after him. How do I lose these guys? Spike thought. I wish they would eat something else besides me. As this thought crossed his mind, an idea began to form in his head. He recalled how Red Claw had been defeated some time ago when the Valley dwellers had sent tree sweets flying into Red Claw’s mouth, causing him to feel ill and flee. Maybe he could swat fruit or some other type of green food into their open mouths. First, however, he’d need to find green food. Even in the Mysterious Beyond, that wouldn’t be hard for someone like him.
A few minutes later, he had located some Sweet Bubbles. He ran around a cluster of them, getting closer and closer and staying out of reach of their attacks. As Screech opened his mouth to snap at him, he quickly swatted the fruit toward his mouth. Screech quickly snapped his mouth shut. There was no way they were going to be defeated by that maneuver ever again! Twice was enough! While Screech avoided getting the food in his mouth, he got it on his face instead. This proved enough of a distraction for Spike to get further out of his reach.
Five minutes later, the raptors were again gaining on him. How am I going to lose these two now? Spike thought. Luckily, he soon found a means of escape. Ahead of him was a narrow passage, certainly too narrow for Screech and Thud. Spike just hoped that it wasn’t too narrow for him to fit through. He was able to get his front half through easily. However, his back half became stuck. Now his rear was presenting a tempting target for the two approaching Fast Biters.
Screech and Thud both leapt forward at Spike, hoping to catch ahold of his back half and rip him in half. When they were nearly upon him, Spike accidentally broke wind. PHHHHHHHBT! The gas hit the two Fast Biters in the face. They gagged and moved away instinctively. This delay gave Spike enough time to pull the rest of himself through. Spike sighed in relief. That had been too close!
Now that he had lost the Fast Biters and Red Claw, he needed to find his friends.As he walked down the only path he could, he saw a big canyon up ahead. There was a path that would lead him, somewhere, but it was narrow and winding, twisting and turning throughout the length of the canyon. Just my luck! he thought miserably.
Across the canyon, but out of sight of Spike, Dezzie and her cronies stood. As I said, his luck would run out, she said.
What do you mean? He’s over there and we’re over here.
He has to come near here and we’ll be waiting for him when he does.
You’re right. He’s not going to get past us this time.
He’d better not!
Spike, meanwhile, was unaware of the Sharpteeth waiting for him. This was such a long and arduous trek. And the narrow ledges were very nerve-wracking. There was more than one time that he nearly lost his footing. However, he finally made it safely to the other side. Now, he was at the top of a large and steep hill. He knew this would be troublesome to climb down safely.
At the bottom of said hill, past a bend of rock face at the very bottom, lurked the three Sharpteeth. They were going to ambush Spike, when he, already tired from navigating the hill, would reach the bottom. It seemed a foolproof plan.
Midway down the hill, Spike lost his footing and crashed into a large boulder, knocking it loose. He landed atop the boulder, which began to slide down the hill. He soon approached the three Sharpteeth, who began to run.
They were soon forced to move aside to keep from being flattened, allowing Spike to zoom past them.
He continued on for several hundred more feet and was quickly approaching a large rock wall. He leapt off at the last moment, right before the boulder shattered into several dozen pieces. The three Sharpteeth soon caught up with him. They had hoped that he had been killed in the impact, but, finding him still alive, were not willing to give up on him.
I’ve taken down full-grown Spiketails easier than this! There is no way I’m going to be able to live it down if I let this kid get away! Dezzi declared.
You already did several times, one of her companions remarked.
Dezzi whacked him. He’s not getting away this time!
The three crept toward Spike. There didn’t seem to be any way that the Spiketail would get away this time. Spike soon noticed them coming. However, like the Sharpteeth, he didn’t see any way out of this for him.
However, the Sharptooth trio weren’t the only ones to have found Spike. Petrie had gone searching for Spike, being able to cover ground more quickly due to being able to fly. While flying over the area, he happened to spot Spike as he went sliding down the hill on the boulder. He saw the raptors before Spike did. He seized a branch and flew down toward the raptors with it, swinging it at them.
What’s he doing? one of the Fast Biters asked.
Looks like he’s swinging a stick at us. another replied.
I know that. Why? Why does he care about the Spiketail? the first Fast Biter asked.
Who cares! Let’s eat both of them! Dezzi snapped.
Petrie swung his stick at the Sharpteeth, trying to fend them off. Dezzi, annoyed by the Flyer’s antics, bit the stick in half. “Me still have two halves of stick,” he said, picking up the two halves and swinging them at the raptors. A few seconds later, one of the Fast Biters clamped his jaws onto the stick, crushing it into powder. “And now me have nothing.”
Luckily for Petrie, his friends hadn’t been that far behind him. They had followed him in the sky and had heard him yelling at the Sharpteeth. “There’s Spike!” Littlefoot called as he saw him.
“We finded him!” Ducky cried.
“Yes, but those Sharpteeth down there have found him just like we found him,” Ruby remarked.
“We need to find some way to get down there,” Cera said.
“Yes, and fast. But how?” Littlefoot sighed.
Ruby saw some nearby vines, lots of them, and quickly formed an idea in her head. “I have a plan.”
“What’s the plan Ruby?” Littlefoot asked.
“Maybe we can bring Spike up with these.”
“Great idea.”
As the Sharpteeth below drew nearer to Spike, Ruby and the others quickly lowered down a set of vines. They also lowered down Chomper, who was going to help secure the vines around Spike so that they could raise him up to safety.
Chomper quickly tied the vines around Spike. Just as he had firmly secured Spike, one of the Cresthead Sharpteeth leapt at the Spiketail.
Get away from him! Chomper shouted. The Sharptooth stopped midleap, confused that a Strongbiter was sticking up for a Spiketail.
Why are you helping a Flattooth get away? he asked Chomper.
He’s my friend.
A Flattooth?
Yes.
While the two had been talking, Spike had been raised up to safety.
Hey, you let him get away! Dezzie snapped.
Woops, we did, didn’t we.
What did this Strongbiter here distract us for?
How should I know? But we’re going to make him pay! Dezzie said.
Ut oh! Chomper cried, gulping nervously. He hadn’t thought of the possibility of being in danger himself, not that he wouldn’t have risked his life for his friend anyway. “I could use a little help guys!’ he called up to his friends.
“Oh no, we saved Spike from the Sharpteeth but now the Sharpteeth want to hurt Chomper!” Ruby said.
“Hurry, lower the vines down!” Littlefoot said to the others.
They began to lower the vines down. Chomper hoped that they’d hurry up. Those Cresthead Sharpteeth were getting nearer and nearer. As the vines came beside him, Dezzie lunged at him. He barely dodged her. He finally had enough time to move out of range and his friends began to raise him. Dezzie jumped up at him and snapped, narrowly missing his tail. He was raised up to safety.
Looks like they got away, Dezzie. one of the Crestheads sighed.
No, they just got up there. We’ll find some way to get that Spiketail and his friends, and make that Strongbiter pay.
I hope so. Otherwise, we’ve just wasted hours.
We won’t be. I know this place. There are three paths up there. One of them leads to a dead end. If we can get up there and cut them off before they can escape the canyons, we can herd them right to the path with the dead end and get the whole lot of them.
Meanwhile, Littlefoot and his friends were happily singing. “Our friend Spike we have found,” Ruby sang.
“Our friend is safe and sound,” Ducky sang.
“All seemed lost when,
We found Spike again,” Littlefoot sang.
“We are so glad,” Cera sang.
“That he suffered nothing bad,” Chomper sang.
“Me glad that despite how far he roam,
We can still bring him home,” Petrie sang.
“We are-----” They all began to sing, pausing as Dezzi and her minions leapt down toward them a small cliff above.
Hello there. Don’t mind if we drop in, do you? Dezzie called to Chomper.
“Run!” Littlefoot cried.
Dezzie chased the children while each of her minions barred a path. The children ran down the only path that they could take. As Dezzie expected, the children ran up against the dead end. “Oh no, we trapped!” Petrie cried.
“Technically, all the rest of us are trapped; you can fly Petrie!” Cera said, rolling her eyes.
“Right, me can. But rest of you not fliers. Me can’t leave you!”
Got you now, Little Biter! one of Dezzie’s goons called to Chomper.
I am not little! the young t-rex bellowed in anger.
Little, little, little! Dezzie’s other goon taunted him.
Chomper began to run forward toward them, forgetting that they were bigger than him, and also not realizing that they were trying to bait him. Ruby, however, did, and grabbed ahold of his tail. “Chomper, they just want you to run to them so they can eat you!” she cried.
Nowhere to run, Little Biter! Dezzie taunted Chomper.
Before the children could decide what to do about the three Crestheads, they heard three roars, which didn’t come from the Crestheads. The two softer ones were still louder than the Crestheads’s, and the louder one was clearly from Red Claw.
“Red Claw!” the children cried. It’s Red Claw! Dezzie and her minions cried.
This wasn’t part of the plan! one of Dezzie’s minions snapped at her.
We’re going to have to work together to get past them, Chomper called to Dezzie.
Dezzie realized that Chomper was right and that working together was their only hope.
What’s your plan, Little Biter?
Chomper frowned at being called little, but decided not to argue; now was not the time. Here’s what we need to do…. Chomper began.
Two minutes later, as Red Claw, Screech, and Thud came into sight, Ruby cried Over here Red Claw!
Red Claw snarled and moved toward Ruby. When he had his back turned, Chomper cried Hey Screech and Thud, long time no see.
End of the line, Little Biter! Thud snarled.
Nowhere for you to run now, Screech said.
With the three Sharptooth distracted, none of them noticed Dezzie sneaking up behind them until she had bitten Red Claw in the tail. ROONNNNNNNH! Red Claw bellowed in pain, turned around to glare at her. Hello there, don’t believe we’ve met before, she said casually.
No, we haven’t, and we won’t again after I rip you apart! he snarled in anger.
BONK! Dezzie’s minions threw rocks at the heads of Screech and Thud. The two Fast Biters turned to snarl at them. However, as they moved toward them, their focus switched yet again, this time to Petrie, who flew over them, throwing rocks and berries at them. Now the two raptors were very angry.
BONK! Rocks, hurled by Cera and swatted by Littlefoot’s tail began to pelt Red Claw in the face. BONK! Ruby and Spike used their tails to swat rocks at Screech and Thud. The Sharptooth trio decided to take out the children first. However, as they moved forward, they suddenly found their progress impeded. While they had been focusing on the children, Dezzie and her minions had tied vines around their feet.
Screech, Thud, and Red Claw tripped. They didn’t stay down long, but this gave the children and Dezzie and her crew long enough to run past them and to safety. Red Claw, Screech, and Thud, naturally, chased after them. However, they found a crevice small enough for the children and the Crestheads to hide in and into which Red Claw and the Fast Biters couldn’t fit. Thankfully, it began to rain and the rain washed away their scent. Thus, the Sharptooth trio ran past. When they were certain that they were gone, the group came out of hiding.
Since you helped us escape Red Claw, we’ll let you go, this time. Dezzie said to Chomper. She and her minions walked off, looking for something else to hunt. Spike and the others were able to return safely to the Great Valley without further incident.

Chapter Text

EPISODE 50: THE PUNISHMENT
CHARACTERS
Littlefoot
Cera
Ducky
Petrie
Spike
Chomper
Ruby
Tricia
Talio (OC)
Skip
Skitter
Lizzie
Skip’s Parents (OCs)
Big Daddy
Mr. Threehorn
Grandpa Longneck
Grandma Longneck
Papa Swimmer
Mama Swimmer
Mama Flyer
Tria
SONGS
We Didn’t Do It (New)
They Need to Learn the Truth (New)
While the Great Tree Sweet Tree of the Great Valley, the one that they ate from only once a year at Nibbling Time, was the most valued tree of the Great Valley, there was a small group of other lesser trees that they also held in high esteem. The contained a variety of wonderful-tasting fruit and leaves.
One day, Littlefoot, Cera, Ducky, Petrie, Spike, Ruby, Skip, Talio, Skitter, and Lizzie were there eating from these trees. Chomper was there as well, but, as he was a Sharptooth, he didn’t eat anything since he couldn’t stand the taste of it.
“These are some of the best fruits in the Great Valley!” Ruby declared.
“It’s thanks to Petrie here that we got them,” Littlefoot said. Petrie had found the area some months previously. He had been flying around leisurely near the Great Wall when he’d spotted the section of trees. This area was in between the Great Wall and the Mysterious Beyond, much like the Hidden Canyon they’d found months earlier had been. Luckily, unlike the fruit in the Hidden Canyon, this fruit wasn’t needed to keep Sharpteeth away from the Great Valley.
“Me glad that we found them,’ Petrie said.
“Yes, these are good, but we can’t eat too many of them,” Ruby said.
Eventually, the group finished eating and left, one by one.
Sometime later, Tricia strayed from Topps and Tria. “Topsy, have you seen Tricia?” Tria asked.
“No, I haven’t. Have you?”
“Of course I haven’t. That’s why I asked you.”
“Well, I was asking you. And if neither of us have seen her, then I think that both of us should start looking for her, right now!”
Thankfully, the two didn’t have to search far before they located her. “There she is!” Tria sighed in relief.
As they ran toward her to collect her, however, they discovered that something was amiss. All of the Tree Sweets were missing. “Oh, not this again!” Mr. Threehorn bellowed.
Sometime later, all of the children and several of the adults were gathered together.
“All right, which one of you kids ate the Tree Sweets?” Mr. Threehorn demanded. None of them responded. “One of you had to have done it.”
“I didn’t do it,” Littlefoot said.
“Me no do it,” Petrie said.
“I certainly didn’t do it,” Cera said.
Spike shook his head vigorously, indicating that he didn’t do it either.
“I did not do it. Oh no, no, no,” Ducky said.
“I didn’t do it as I know it if I did it, which I didn’t,” Ruby said.
“It wasn’t me,” Talio said.
“Nor me,” Lizzie said.
“It certainly wasn’t me,” Skip said.
“Not me. No way!” Skitter said.
“I….” Chomper began.
“I know you didn’t do it, Chomper.” Mr. Threehorn snorted.
“But….”
Mr. Threehorn ignored Chomper. “If none of you are going to come forward, then you’re all grounded!”
Theme song: All I see is the day in front of us. All I see is the day in front of us. Burning bright with a new-born sun. Burning bright with a new-born sun. Come follow me
Hills to climb and valleys to roam
Oh, streams to follow all the way home
To the Land Before Time
Before time
)
All of their parents had agreed with Mr. Threehorn about the grounding. They weren’t allowed to play with or see each other until one of them confessed. Only Chomper was allowed to see all of them.
“It’s not fair that they grounded all of us when only one of us did it!” Cera grumbled.
“I know it’s unfair, especially since…..” Chomper said.
“And it certainly wasn’t me!” Cera continued, not even waiting for Chomper to finish.
“I know it wasn’t because….” Chomper said.
“I want to find who did it. Then I’ll make them pay,” Cera continued, again cutting off Chomper.
Sometime later, Chomper was with Ruby, who was also beside herself. “It’s not fair that I’m being punished when I didn’t do it.”
“I know you didn’t do it,” Chomper replied.
“Thank you, Chomper.”
“It was…..” Chomper began.
“I wish everyone else knew that I didn’t do it,” Ruby sighed, cutting off Chomper.
“Well if….” Chomper began.
“I’m not a thief. Everyone should know that,” Ruby said, cutting off Chomper again.
“I know that. I know…..” Chomper began.
“I know that you know that Chomper; you don’t have to keep telling me. It’s everyone else that I want to know that I didn’t do it like you know that.”
“But….”
“When I find out who did it, I won’t ever speak to them again!”
Chomper met the same results with all of his other friends. They were angry that they were being punished, insisted it wasn’t them, were angry at whomever it was that did it, and, of course, would barely let him get a word in.
“I didn’t do it. Everyone should know that,” Littlefoot began to sing.
“It wasn’t me. Everyone should know that for sure,” Cera sang.
“I think it must have been her!” Ducky sang, pointing at Ruby. Ruby gasped.
“It was not me. That is plain for everyone to see,” Ruby sang.
“Me no do it, as anyone can know,” Petrie sang.
“Going somewhere to steal things is not a place I would go,” Talio sang.
“Well, you know I wouldn’t do that.
I’m not a thieving, lying rat,” Skip sang.
“It wasn’t me, so it must be you,” Lizzie said, looking at Spike. Spike gasped.
“I did not do it, oh that is true,” Ducky sang.
“I didn’t do it and that’s a fact,” they all sang, finishing the song.
Sometime later, Chomper approached Littlefoot. Since he was the only one not being punished, he was ferrying messages between all the children. “Cera told me to tell you that it wasn’t her,” Chomper said to Littlefoot.
“Tell Cera that it wasn’t me either.”
“I will.”
Sometime later, Skitter said to Chomper “It wasn’t me. How could they think it was me?”
“I know it’s not you, it’s….”
“One of them, I know. I wish whomever it is will ‘fess up and stop making the rest of us suffer. Then we could all never speak to them again and get on with our lives.”
“Maybe that’s why they’re not talking. They don’t want everyone angry at them.”
“Well, it’s way too late for that.”
“Maybe I can get the grownups to stop this stupid punishment.”
“Good luck with that!” Skitter scoffed.
“I don’t see why they are all being punished like this,” Chomper said to Mr. Threehorn a short time later.
“It’s always been done this way.”
“Why?”
“Our parents did it to us and theirs did it to them, and so on. It always got the guilty one to give in in the end.”
“Seems harsh on the others.”
“I don’t expect a kid like you to understand how it all works.”
“Well, so far, it doesn’t seem to be working here.”
“It will.”
“I don’t think it will.”
“Well, you’re wrong.”
“The truth is that…..”
“Stop arguing, Chomper!”
“But……”
“Run along to your friends.”
“Ok, fine!” Chomper snapped, before storming off in anger.
“Kids these days!” Mr. Threehorn sighed, shaking his head.
Petrie, meanwhile, was bored. He was carrying rocks in the air and hurling them at other rocks, knocking them over. “It no fair! Petrie not do it and Petrie being punished!” He hurled another rock, which missed the rock that he had been aiming for, instead hitting Chomper in the head as he approached.
“Ow!” Chomper cried, before being knocked silly.
“Chomper? What going on?” Petrie, who hadn’t seen Chomper be hit, asked. When Chomper didn’t reply, he ran over to him and saw Chomper get up slowly, still dazed. “Oops, me sorry!”
“That’s ok Petrie, I’m fine.”
“Me just so frustrated.”
“Me too. It’s because…”
“It no fair that me get punished for something me no do.”
“I know you didn’t do it…..”
“Me glad that somebody believe me.”
“Petrie, I know who did it.”
“You do?”
Yes.”
“Good. When me find out who did it and let Petrie suffer, Petrie going to….Petrie going to…..” he fumed, too angry to finish his sentence.
“Yeah, maybe I shouldn’t tell you then. I don’t want to see you hurt anyone.”
“If you no look when me give them what coming to them, then you no have to see.”
“Well, bye Petrie.”
“Wait, come back, me want to know!”
Chomper continued to put distance between himself and Petrie. The truth was, it had been him who had taken the Tree Sweets. No, he hadn’t eaten them, for he couldn’t stand the taste of any green food. Instead, he had been chasing a pretty flyer (butterfly). It had come to rest on a tree, just out of his reach. He had climbed up a steep hill, so that he was now situated above the branch, which was higher up on the tree. He jumped toward the branch and snapped his jaws. He ate the butterfly, as he had aimed correctly so that he had caught it. What he had not aimed correctly, however, was at the branch. Instead of grabbed ahold of it, his claws just missed it. On his way down, he had crashed into branch after branch, and, even worse, the branches he hit crashed into more branches that led to a chain reaction, resulting in all of the fruit being stripped off the tree.
Worse still, for him, had been the fact that the tree was on an incline, meaning that all of the stripped fruit had gone rolling off, in various directions too, downhill. They had all gone rolling toward a stream at the bottom of the hill. Since Chomper had been momentarily dazed after his fall, that had given the fruit a head start. Try as he might, Chomper had been unable to get seize any of them before they had gone splashing into the water. And, by the time he had jumped into the water, the fruit had all been sent into the deep parts, over his head. He had considered getting the help of Ruby and Ducky, who could swim, to retrieve the fruit, but before, before he had even taken a few steps out of the water, the current had picked up the fruit and carried them out of sight.
Next, feeling helpless and unable to repair his mistake, he had paced around the tree, wondering what to do next. It was at this point that Tricia had come running by the tree, closely followed by Mr. Threehorn and Tria. Chomper, with his keen sense of smell and hearing, had detected the two adults coming before they had arrived and had fled, not wanting to be yelled at for losing all of the tree sweets.
He had not wanted to be punished then, but now, it seemed to him that he might have been better off taking the heat from the adults before the adults had gone and punished everyone. Now, he feared, that if he told the truth, that his friends would hate him and never speak to him again because of what had happened to him.
“Oh, what am I supposed to do now?” Chomper began to sing.
“I’ve made things bad and want to make them right,
But I just don’t know how.
I wish I had a solution right now.
It’s not fair that it’s happening to them.
This stupid form of punishment I condemn.
I don’t know how things will work out,
but I’ll keep trying, there’s no doubt.
Though they don’t suspect that it was the Sharptooth,
I’ll find some way for everyone to learn the truth.”
Sometime later, he encountered Ruby. “Hi Ruby,” he said.
“Hello Chomper. It has been three days since they punished us and it looks like it will be lots of more days that we’ll still be punished,” Ruby sighed.
“Not if I can get the grownups to unpunish you.”
“How can you do that?”
“I’ll find a way.”
“I don’t think you can change their minds.”
Chomper went to Grandma and Grandpa Longneck. “Hello Chomper,” they said.
“I don’t think it’s fair that they’re all being punished for what someone else did.”
“Well, our parents did the same thing to us and it brought out the culprit in the end,” Grandpa Longneck mused.
“Well, what if there was a case where nobody that got punished did it? Then they’d all be punished forever as none of them actually did it. The only way that the punishment would end is if one of them that didn’t go it lied and said they did so that the others could go free. But the problem would be, that if none of them did it, but they all thought that the others did, the one that said they did it when they actually didn’t, is that the others would be mad at them for all the time they were punished.”
“You know, that’s very true Chomper. And I don’t believe that anyone has ever brought up that possibility before,” Grandma Longneck said, nodding her head thoughtfully.
“But how could all of those Tree Sweets just disappear like that if nobody did it?” Grandpa Longneck asked.
“There was water at the bottom of that hill. Maybe after falling off the tree, they all just rolled into it and were swept away.”
“That is possible, but why would the Tree Sweets all fall off the tree?” Grandpa Longneck asked.
“Maybe something crashed into the tree, knocking all the Tree Sweets out of it.”
“Yes, that is possible. I’ll bring up that possibility to the others,” Grandpa Longneck said.
“Glad that you brought this up, Chomper,” Grandma Longneck said.
The two left before Chomper could tell them that it was he who had accidentally lost all the Tree Sweets. “Wait, come back, it’s me! It’s me!” Chomper shouted. But the two couldn’t hear him.
The two Longnecks approached the other adults and told them about what Chomper had said.
“I don’t see why we should care what he has to say. We’re older and know better than him,” Mr. Threehorn snorted.
“Now, now, Mr. Threehorn. One is never too old to learn,” Grandpa Longneck reminded hm.
“But he’s just a kid. We all know that this sort of punishment works.”
“But it won’t work if all of the children are telling the truth and this whole thing turns out to be an accident,” Grandma Longneck said.
“This wasn’t an accident. One of the children did it. It was probably your boy, Littlefoot. He was responsible for that Tree Sweet incident in the past,” Mr. Threehorn snapped.
“Don’t go blaming Littlefoot! He learned his lesson from last time and wouldn’t dare do it again!” Grandma Longneck snapped.
“Well, somebody did it again and it wasn’t our Ducky,” said Mama Swimmer.
“What makes you so sure?” Mama Flyer asked. “It certainly wasn’t Petrie.”
“I’d believe it was Petrie before I’d believe it was Ducky,” argued Papa Swimmer.
“I’ll bet it was that Spike,” said Skip’s mother. “He’s always eating.”
“Spike would never do something so dishonest!” Mama Swimmer snapped.
“Well, it certainly wasn’t my kids!” Big Daddy bellowed.
“Maybe it was that Talio. Or Ruby,” said Tria.
“It certainly wasn’t our Skip,” said Skip’s father.
The adults continued arguing. Chomper saw them arguing and felt even more dejected. Not only had his actions caused his friends to be unfairly punished, but the adults were now arguing, blaming each other’s children. He was too afraid now to tell them the truth. They’d all be angry at him, of that, he was certain. Maybe it was best if he left the Great Valley.
After some time, the adults stopped arguing. The day ended and they noticed that they had seen no sign of Chomper. So, they went looking for him. But, after hours of searching various parts of the Great Valley, they were still unable to locate him.
“Something bad must have happened to Chomper,” Grandpa Longneck said.
“We don’t know that yet. All we know is that he can’t be found. Which means that he may not be in the Great Valley,” said his wife.
“Maybe we should ask the young ones where he might have gone. Maybe they might know,” suggested Mama Flyer.
“Good idea,” said Mama Swimmer.
They gathered the children together. “Does this mean that we’re not being punished anymore?” Lizzie asked.
“No, it just means that we want to know if you know where Chomper went,” Big Daddy replied.
“No, I don’t. I haven’t seen him in a while,” Skitter said.
“Me not see him either in while either,” Petrie said.
All of the children told the adults that they hadn’t seen Chomper and didn’t know where he was.
The children, all able to talk to each other now, discussed Chomper. They soon recognized a common occurrence. Chomper had been trying to tell them something and they had kept interrupting him so that they couldn’t tell it.
“I wonder what he could have been trying to tell us,” Ruby mused.
“And if it had anything to do with why he disappeared,” Littlefoot said.
“And he was the one who suggested that it might not be any of the kids,” Grandma Longneck, further following the train of logic of the two children.
“But the only way that he could know for sure that it wasn’t any of them was…” Grandpa Longneck began.
“If it Chomper the one who did it!” Petrie blurted in.
“But Chomper is a Sharptooth and so wouldn’t have any interest in Tree Sweets, which means that they only way he could have lost them all was by….” Talio said.
“Accident. He knocked them out of the tree for some reason and they rolled down the hill and into the stream, where he couldn’t save them,” Grandpa Longneck gasped.
“And when he saw us all so mad at each other, and vowing to never talk to the one who did it…..” Skitter began.
“Then he was too afraid to tell us,” Lizzie continued for her brother.
“And when he saw us arguing….” Mama Swimmer began.
“Then he ran away!” Mama Flyer gasped, finishing it for Mama Swimmer.
“And now we need to find him as soon as we can,” Papa Swimmer said.
“I think it’s time we stopped punishing you kids,” said Grandpa Longneck. “It’s clear that none of you did it and it was an accident for Chomper. And we must find him before anything bad happens to him.”
Chomper, meanwhile, was alone in the Mysterious Beyond. He wasn’t sure what to do now. If his friends out that he had gotten them punished, they might well never talk to him again. And the adults would be mad at him too for getting their children into trouble. Even Ruby would be mad at hm, so he’d now have to work on his mission of defeating Red Claw, Screech, and Thud, alone.
RRRRRGH! His stomach rumbled. “I need to find something to eat,” he said to himself. He went looking for something like a Hopper or a Pretty Flyer. At least, out here, he wasn’t at risk of accidentally knocking all the Tree Sweets off a tree and getting everyone angry with him while chasing prey. He soon spotted a Hopper. “My Hopper!” he cried. He took after the frog, jumping at it. It hopped out of his reach and onto a ledge above him. He didn’t have long arms, to help him pull himself up, so he repeatedly jumped, going higher and higher, until finally landed on the ledge. Unfortunately, by this point, the frog had made it to another ledge above him. “Oh come on!” he moaned.
He made his way up the second ledge, but the frog had again advanced upward. Finally, on the fourth ledge, over 15 feet above the ground, he finally had seized ahold of the frog by one of its legs. “Gotcha!” he cried.
At that moment, the ground began to shake. “Oh no, an Earthshake!” he cried. Earthquakes happened nearly as often as thunderstorms. He fell, grabbing onto the hopper. They fell several feet and he landed painfully on a ledge. Worse for him, rocks landed all around him. The hopper got away and hopped down to lower ledges and finally to the ground. However, Chomper was stuck, trapped by rocks. “Help, I’m trapped!” he cried. He feared it was pointless to yell. Nobody would know he was here. But he felt that he had to try.
Meanwhile, the adults and the children could hear Chomper crying out for help. They found him trapped by rocks. “Chomper, there you are!” Ruby cried.
“How did you guys find me?” he asked.
“We figureded out what happended,” Ducky replied.
“And we’re not mad at you,” Littlefoot added.
“You’re not?”
“No. We see that we were in the wrong to punish everyone,” Grandpa Longneck said.
“Yes, and we will be discontinuing the practice. You were right, it could lead us to punishing the innocent,” Grandma Longneck said.
They freed Chomper from the rocks. “Thank you, guys,” he said to them.
“No problem, Chomper,” Mama Flyer said. “We’re just glad that we found you before anything happened to you.”
And so, they brought Chomper safely back to the Great Valley.

Chapter Text

EPISODE 51: SNOWED IN

CHARACTERS

Littlefoot

Cera

Ducky

Petrie

Spike

Chomper

Ruby

Tippy

Tippy's Mother

Tippy's Father (OC)

Spiketail Leader

Topps

Etta

Grandpa Longneck

Grandma Longneck

Mama Swimmer

Mama Flyer

Spiketails(OCs)

SONGS

Trapped in Snow (New)

Look for the Light

It was the beginning of winter in the Great Valley. Snow was covering the tops of the trees with a light coating like frosting on a cake. The residents were scrambling to gather the more perishable items of vegetation such as Tree Sweets before the frost could get to them.

Petrie flew up to a cluster of Tree Sweets and began to tug on them. He was having a hard time pulling them loose. "They stuck!" he grumbled.

Cera was ramming a tree, trying to knock the Tree Sweets loose. She wasn't having much success. "Come on, fall already!" she yelled.

Ducky was standing on top of Ruby, who was standing on top of Littlefoot, who was standing on top of Spike. "Almost there." she said, reaching for a large clump of Tree Sweets.

Chomper, meanwhile, tried climbing his way up, using his claws to grab onto branches and pull himself up. He moved toward a cluster of Tree Sweets. He leaped at them and clung onto them, hanging onto the tops of them with his claws. "Come on Tree Sweets, fall!" he yelled. He didn't even like Tree Sweets as they tasted terrible as far as he was concerned. However, he wanted to gather them for his friends.

Petrie got the Tree Sweets to start moving downward. "It working!" he cried. However, then they started to move back upwards. As this happened, Petrie was catapulted off of them and into a tree. He bounced off of it and sprawled through the air and collided with Ducky, who started to stumble. The result of the collision caused Ruby to start to stumble. Ruby lost her balance, knocking over Littlefoot and Spike. They all landed on top of Cera.

Meanwhile, Chomper got the Tree Sweets to begin to move downward, pulled down by his weight. "Come on!" he muttered excitedly. However, his excitement soon turned to panic as he lost his grip. "Oh no!" he cried. He tumbled to the ground and luckily landed in a snowbank and so wasn't hurt. "Oof!" he moaned. He looked up and saw that the Tree Sweets weren't there anymore. "Where did they...?' he asked. SPLAT! They landed in his open mouth! "PTTTTH! PTTTH! Green food!" he said in disgust, spitting them out.

"Well, we can always have the part that didn't land in your mouth." Ruby said optimistically.

(Theme song: All I see is the day in front of us. All I see is the day in front of us. Burning bright with a new-born sun. Burning bright with a new-born sun. Come follow me

Hills to climb and valleys to roam
Oh, streams to follow all the way home
To the Land Before Time
Before time

)

As the kids carried what could be salvaged of the Tree Sweets that Chomper had pulled down, they noticed a herd of Spiketails coming into the Great Valley.

"Far Walkers. What are they doing here?" Topps grumbled, spotted them coming in.

Littlefoot and his friends soon recognized the Far Walkers as Tippy's herd. "Look Spike, Tippy is here!" Ducky said excitedly.

"Gahhhh!" Spike said excitedly. He ran toward Tippy, trotting a path through the snow as he went.

"Spike!" Tippy cried excitedly. Tippy, three years younger than Spike, had finally learned how to talk properly. He made a path in the snow toward Spike. The two soon reached each other. "Let's go play hard water hopping!" Spike nodded and followed him. Spike and Tippy began hopping on ice across a frozen stream. Spike made it across but Tippy fell in when he was nearly across. "You win that round. Wanna go again?" Tippy asked. Spike nodded.

They began to hop back across the water. As they reached the middle, the earth began to shake. "Earthshake!" Tippy yelled. Tippy managed to get to one side of the stream and Spike the other. Nearby, snow began to cascade down many of the mountains surrounding the Great Valley. This created many avalanches that fell into many parts of the Great Valley, separating the Combined Herd from each other as well as separating members of Tippy's herd from each other! Soon, the avalanches stopped, as did the Earthshake.

"Spike! Spike! All you all right?" Tippy called. Spike nodded.

Meanwhile, Ruby, who was in another part of the Great Valley, got up, for she had been knocked over by the earthquake. Etta had been nearby; she had taken to flight when the earthquake had begun. She landed next to Ruby. "Are you all right young one?" she asked the Fast Runner.

"I am fine but I am not sure if the other residents of the Great Valley are as fine as I am." Ruby replied.

Littlefoot, meanwhile, looked around and noticed that Cera, who had been with him a few seconds before, was nowhere in sight. "Cera!" he called. No response. "Cera!" Still no response. "Cera where are you?"

"Over here!" came a nearby, albeit muffled, voice. Littlefoot went to the place where the voice appeared to be coming and dug in the snow. After about 30 seconds, he dug Cera out of the snow. "Thanks." she said.

Petrie, meanwhile, had also been buried under snow, but, unlike Cera, he was able to get out on his own. "Petrie, over here!" came Ducky's voice. Petrie went to the sound of her voice and dug her out of a pile of snow. "Thank you Petrie."

"Ducky! Petrie! Are you all right?" Littlefoot called to them.

"We fine. But there big pile of white ground sparkles in way." Petrie replied.

"There some on the other side of us too. Cera and I are trapped." Littlefoot said.

"Me go and get help." Petrie flew over the huge wall of snow. As he got higher, much to his horror, he saw that there were numerous massive walls of snow that were created by the avalanche. "That not good!" he cried out in alarm.

"What's the matter Petrie?" Littlefoot asked.

"Whole Great Valley trapped!" Petrie cried.

"Has anyone seen Chomper?" Ruby called.

"Over here!" Chomper called. He was trapped between two big walls of snow and was not able to move very much.

"Me coming." Petrie said. He flew over to Chomper and, with some effort, lifted him out of there and set him down near Ruby.

"Thanks. My arms were getting sore from not being able to move." Chomper said.

"Me glad to help."

Ruby began to dig through the snow. However, much to her annoyance, as she removed some, more would fall down into the spot that she had dug out. "Ug, this isn't working!" she moaned.

"Me can help," Petrie offered.

"Thanks Petrie, but I'm afraid it's no use," Ruby sighed.

"Me have idea." He flew off and returned first with Chomper, then with Ducky. With their help plus his, Ruby was able to dig herself free, though it took nearly two hours.

"Thank you, guys. Now let's go free the others." she said.

However, they found that it was not as easy to free Littlefoot and Cera as it had been to free Ruby. "It's no use. These white ground sparkles are too much to dig through with just our hands, which are getting cold from digging so much in them," Ruby sighed.

"If only Littlefoot and Cera able to go over white ground sparkles like Flyer," Petrie sighed.

"Petrie, that's a good idea!" Ruby exclaimed.

"What you talking about? Littlefoot and Cera Longneck and Threehorn, not Flyer. They no able to fly over…"

"Not fly over," Ruby interjected, "go over. Perhaps we can pack the white ground sparkles to make a sort of stair that gets higher and higher and they can go up that."

"That sound like good idea."

They began to pack snow together, slowly assembling a crude stair that would let them over the wall. On the other side, Littlefoot and Cera did the same. Eventually, they had enough of a structure built so that Littlefoot and Cera could climb up to the top and climb down to the other side.

While the Gang was now all free, large groups of dinosaurs in the Great Valley were still trapped by the snow. "How are we going to free the others?" Ruby asked.

"We'll find a way," Littlefoot said.

"Over here!" a dinosaur called to them.

They ran toward the sound of the dinosaur's voice but found their way barred by snow. They tried tunneling through the snow, but, as they removed sections of the snow, more fell in to replace it.

"This isn't working!" Cera sighed, bumping the snow that was falling onto her off of her with her horn.

"I'm sure we'll think of something as we always manage to think of something when we need to do something," Ruby said optimistically.

"Easier said than done, though."

"I know. But when we think of something together, we always do better than when we try and think of something on our own."

"Well, let's hope we can think of something soon. I'm starting to get cold," Cera said, starting to shiver. The wind had picked up and was blowing snow in swirling eddies.

"The more we move, the less cold we'll be," Littlefoot said.

"And the longer we're at this, the more tired we'll be," Cera sighed.

"Need any help, kids?" It was Etta.

"Yes, we sure do," Ducky said.

"Well, I'll do the best I can to help."

"This snow keeps getting in our way. Every time we take it out, more goes back in," Littlefoot said.

"That does sound like a problem."

"Yes, a problem we're at a loss as to how to solve."

"Maybe I can fly some of you over there and you can tunnel through from both sides."

"That's a good idea Etta. If we can dig from both sides, we can get the ground sparkles out faster than they are falling back in."

Etta flew Ducky, Chomper, and, with some difficulty, Littlefoot, over to the other side. With them tunneling on that side, plus the others tunneling from the other, they soon made headway enough for the trapped dinosaurs to escape. They were especially helped by Spike, who ate some of the snow in his path, as well as tunneled through it. This helped them get through much faster, though it sure made Spike shiver from the cold inside his stomach by the end of the process.

"We did it! We freed more dinosaurs!" Ducky cried.

"Yes, but lots more still trapped," Petrie sighed.

"We can still free them, just like we did the others," Etta said.

"We going to need whole 'nother plan to free those ones, though," Petrie said, pointing at a group trapped by several lairs of snow.

"We're trapped in snow[1].

And we're nowhere to go," a Threehorn began to sing.

"We are stuck in the snow.

How we're going to get out we don't know," a Hollowhorn sang.

"We're stranded here, and we don't know what to do.

There's no way for us to get through," a Swimmer sang.

"Try as we might.

Things don't look so bright," a Clubtail sang.

"Oh we just can't see,

How are we ever going to be free," sang the Threehorn again.

"It's not fun to be stuck in here.

Shivering with cold and shaking in fear," sang a Spiketail.

"We are stuck in the snow and we have nowhere to go," they all sang, finishing the song.

"How are we going to free them?" Ducky asked.

Ruby scratched her head and thought for a moment. The Fast Runner looked around, checking her surroundings to see if she could find anything that could be of aid. She soon spotted something that might help them free the trapped dinosaurs. "I have a plan, but it's a plan that, if it goes wrong, could hurt someone, so we have to make sure that it goes right so that it doesn't hurt anybody," she said.

"Let's hear it," said Etta.

"We could move that stream up thereby moving those chunks of hard water to change the path of it so that it'll rush through the white ground sparkles and create a path for the trapped dinosaurs to get out."

"Sounds like a great plan!"

"The problem is, that if we mess up, the water could instead hit those long pointy bits of hard water up there and cause them all to fall on the dinosaurs instead." The oviraptor pointed at several large icicles hanging on the cliff's edge.

"Yes, that is a problem."

"Yes, but one we should be able to fix," Littlefoot said.

"You have a plan to avoid the water knocking over the pointy hard water (icicles)?" Chomper asked.

"I have some ideas."

"Let's hear them," Cera said.

Sometime later, the group moved the ice chunks so that they diverted the flow of the water as they had planned. Now, they needed to get the water to redirect again, so that it would go off a cliff and plow through the snow below, instead of hitting the icicles hanging over the group and turning them into giant shish kabob.

At the right moment, Cera and Spike knocked boulders down into the way of the water, diverting it aside so that it went away from the icicles, over the cliff, and plowed through the snow, freeing the dinosaurs. The blockage thankfully didn't last long, the pressure of the water soon breaking the ice chunks and sending the water back to its original course. However, it had been diverted just long enough to get the job done and not get anyone hurt.

"We did it!" Cera cried.

"The dinosaurs are freeded!" Ducky exclaimed.

Over the next several hours, they freed many other dinosaurs. By now, night was beginning to fall. "We almost have gotten them all," Littlefoot said.

"What about Tippy?" Chomper asked.

"Ohhhhhhhhhhh!" Spike moaned.

Tippy, meanwhile, asked him mother "How are we going to get out?"

"I don't know," his father replied. "But I'm sure the dinosaurs of the Great Valley are working on a plan to get us out."

"Let's hope so. Sometimes they can be better at creating problems than solving them," his wife sighed.

"We should try and get ourselves out rather than waiting for them to get us out. We don't need to freeze our behinds off waiting for help; it's time for action!" the Spiketail leader declared.

As a group, the Spiketails charged at the walls of snow. They began to break through some of the snow, knocking the piles over. "It's working!" Tippy's father cried.

They had broken halfway through the snow when suddenly a bunch of snow began to fall from above. What they hadn't noticed was that their efforts had created enough of a racket that it had triggered an avalanche above. "Landslide!" Tippy cried.

The group of Spiketails backed away just in time to avoid the oncoming snow. "Well, that just undid everything we did," Tippy's father sighed.

"Don't worry, we'll find a way out of here," Tippy's mother said reassuringly.

"Excuse me if I'm less than optimistic, but, as I've stated earlier, the dinosaurs of the Great Valley aren't exactly the best problem solvers. If I didn't have to trust them with my life right now, I most certainly wouldn't," the Spiketail leader sighed.

"Not to worry, I'm sure they're thinking of ways to get us out even as we speak," said Tippy's Mother optimistically.

The adults of the Great Valley were indeed in council at that very moment, but, as the Spiketail leader had feared, their session wasn't going so productively.

"We've been talking for hours. When are we going to do something to free them all?" Phyra asked.

"Yes, it's not getting any warmer," Saru grumbled.

"We have many Great Valley residents and Farwalkers trapped. I don't think we can free them all the same way," Grandpa Longneck said.

"And how do you propose that we untrap them, Longneck?" Mr. Threehorn asked.

"We can certainly think of ways."

"I'm sure you can, if we wait a long time! But I have a plan that will work right now!"

"Let's hear it, then," Grandma Longneck said.

"I think it would be more expedient if I just showed it, rather than explaining it first."

"Lead the way, Mr. Threehorn," Grandpa Longneck said.

"Why do I have a bad feeling about this?" his wife sighed.

"When have I let you down?"

"I thought we were in a hurry and didn't have time to just talk."

"What's that supposed to mean?"

"Never mind."

"Just follow my lead," Mr. Threehorn told the others, as he began to charge toward the snow. The others behind him imitated him.

"Wait, stop, that won't work! We already tried it" the Spiketail leader cried as he saw them coming.

"Maybe it didn't work for you, but it will for us," Topps replied. They charged into the snow and, as the Spiketails had earlier, it seemed that they were making a path through it. "See, it's working."

"We tried it earlier and it started to work but-" the Spiketail leader began to argue.

"But you just weren't strong enough to finish it."

"No, you can't-"

"Watch us!"

Part of the way through breaking through, more snow fell from above, forcing the Great Valley residents to retreat. While none of them were harmed, the snow had blocked up the path they had just cleared.

"Well, I told you so!" the Spiketail leader sighed, shaking his head.

"Well, so much for getting out of here!" Tippy's father sighed.

"Don't worry, we'll get out. I'm sure that a way will be found," Tippy's mother said.

"How, mom?" Tippy asked.

"I don't know. But it will."

They heard an ominous rumbling sound coming from up above. "What's that?" Tippy asked in concern.

"Not sure," his mother replied. She had her fears as to what it might be, but she wasn't going to alarm her son until they were confirmed.

"What's your guess?"

"Let's not worry about it right now."

At that moment, Spike arrived on a cliff edge overlooking the trapped Spiketails. "T-t-tippy![2]"

The group looked up. Spike barely talked at all. They had once heard him call for his adoptive mother when he was in trouble, but that was it.

"Spike! Down here!" Tippy called.

"Tippy!" Spike called again.

"Spike, we're trapped and can't get out!' Tippy cried to Spike.

Spike moaned, unable to reach his friend. "Dahhhh-auuuu-oooo!"

"Spike, the grownups tried to free us and they couldn't. I don't see what you can do," Tippy's father sighed.

Etta, deciding to cheer the group up, began to sing,

"When you're stuck in the snow, and you have no where to go,

When things look dark and help seems to be too slow,

Then you simply have got to know,

When it seems that you don't have any more left in you to fight,

That's when you need to look for the light.

Look for the light, one little spark,

A little bit of hope to lead you out of the dark.

Somewhere deep inside of you, it's shining so bright

All you gotta do is look, you gotta look for the light.

One never knows until one tries.

So go for it and you might find a surprise.

Maybe you're tired, maybe you're scared

But the only thing you have to be

Is be prepared...

In the end, you will know which way is wrong and which is right.

For all you've gotta do is look for the light.

Come on and look for the light

Oh, look for the light

Yeah!"

The children, taking Etta's song to heart, tried all of their past approaches, hoping for success. But, as they tried them all one by one, none of them worked.

"Nothing's working!" Chomper groaned.

"We still have one thing we haven't tried yet," Littlefoot said.

"Let's rush it," Cera suggested.

"Don't bother. We tried it and it didn't work!" Mr. Threehorn sighed.

"I'm sure that the we will think of something before the night is up," Grandpa Longneck said hopefully.

"Yes, at least friends safe at moment," Petrie said.

At that moment, the snow on the mountains overhead began to shake, and it was clear, even to Tippy, that they were in grave danger.

"We're gonna die!" Tippy cried in horror.

"Tippy, we've got to have faith, or, as Etta put it, to look for the light," his mother said gently.

"Tippy!" Spike called again, very mournfully.

"We need to hurry! We're running out of time!" Littlefoot cried.

"Yes, but we have trieded everything and it did not work!" Ducky sighed.

"And we don't have time to try each thing again to see if it will work this time," Ruby lamented.

"But we do have time to try them all at once," Littlefoot said hopefully.

"What's that supposed to accomplish?" Cera asked.

"Maybe doing each thing alone won't help, but if we tried all of them together, each of us doing different things, we may be able to clear it in time before a landslide happens and they get buried."

"Worth a try. I mean, we've got to do something."

"And we need to do it quickly!" Petrie cried nervously.

Littlefoot hurriedly told the others his plan. When he was finished, Etta said "That sounds like the best plan that we can come up with."

"Yes, and we don't have any more time to plan to make a plan either," Ruby said.

They set to work at once, building bridges, digging tunnels, using blunt force. Whatever they thought would work in the fastest time. Slowly, they were making progress. However, the snow on the peak of the mountain above them was getting looser and looser. It was truly a race against time! They were putting themselves at risk of getting buried along with the Spiketails if it gave way to an avalanche; however, they considered Spike's friends worth the risk. At the point when they were three-fourths of the way through, the snow at last gave way and began to cascade down the mountain, gaining momentum, as well as picking up more snow, as it made its way down.

"We need to hurry! We need to hurry! Landslide coming!" Petrie cried frantically.

"We won't stop until Tippy and the others are free!" Littlefoot declared.

After some more effort, they reached the dinosaurs. "Quickly! We must get out of here!" Grandpa Longneck cried. The group ran for it, the cascading snow getting nearer and nearer. All but Tippy were out as the snow began to fall. It buried him in several feet of snow. Tippy's mother shrieked. Spike, however, dug and dug and dug with all of his might, finally freeing his friend's head before the young Spiketail could run out of air.

"Spike, you did it!" Tippy cried happily.

Spike licked his friend's face and smiled. Within a few minutes, they had the rest of Tippy freed.

"Well, it looks like everyone is freed," the Spiketail leader said.

"Yes, and I'm bushed!" Cera sighed.

"It's been a long day, let's all get some rest," Grandma Longneck said.

"That's a good idea," Etta said.

And so, they all rested for the night, ready to have fun the following day, without any further negative incidents.

[1]I'm aware that they usually use the words "white ground sparkles" for "snow". But, in songs like "Big Water", they've used words like "sun" instead of "Bright Circle", so it can work here.

[2] I know Spike doesn't talk much, but he has said "Mama!" when crying out to Mama Swimmer in LBT VIII and he also cried Ducky's name in LBT IV when she was in danger. It's not beyond the realm of possibility that he would cry his friend's name here.

Chapter Text

EPISODE 52: THE FLYERS'S REVENGE

PART 1: THE KIDNAPPING

CHARACTERS

Littlefoot

Cera

Ducky

Petrie

Spike

Chomper

Ruby

Rinkus

Sierra

Dil

Ichy

Etta

Guido

Mama Flyer

Mama Swimmer

Grandpa Longneck

Grandma Longneck

Topps

Screech

Thud

SONGS

Revenge (New Song)

What to Do Now? (New Song)

Rinkus and Sierra, two evil Flyers, were flying through the Land of Mists.  The mist made it hard to see.   "I hate that Pterano!" said Rinkus angrily.

"I wish I could get that Pterano. I'd knock him down to size," vowed Sierra.

"Well, pal, we haven't seen him in five cold times. He must be hiding pretty well," replied Rinkus.

“He might be hiding here.  He could be feet from us and we wouldn’t see him in this mist,” remarked Sierra.

“This doesn’t quite seem to be Pterano’s type of place,” Rinkus countered.  “Come to think of it, it’s not my type of place either.  Let’s keep looking for Pterano elsewhere.” he added, looking around nervously, listening for danger. 

“Let’s at least give the place a search before we leave.  I’d hate to think we’d have let that blowhard get away from us when we had the chance to rip him apart,” Sierra objected. 

Meanwhile, Ichy the Sharpbeak was with Dil, the Big Mouthed Belly Dragger.   He was flying above her. They were chasing some Egg Stealers.  They had the advantage due to the mist obscuring their prey’s vision.  Though Dil had very poor sight, Ichy had quite good eyesight and the both of them had a strong sense of smell. 

"Egg Stealers again?" Dil groaned softly. 

"Well, if you hadn't lost that Spiketail earlier, we might be eating a nice steak right now,” Ichy grumbled softly. 

“Not my fault.  I can’t see that well.  You’re The Eyes.” Dil argued softly. 

“And don’t forget it.” Ichy said softly.  

He was getting near the unlucky Struthiomimus herd.  Time for supper!  he thought.    He was ready to strike at the front of the group, causing them to panic and retreat the other way, where Dil would be waiting in ambush. 

Rinkus, meanwhile, continued to argue with Sierra.   “I don’t see that creep anywhere. Let’s go somewhere else!”

“We ain’t goin’ anywhere till we’ve had a good look first,” Sierra grumbled.

Ichy, meanwhile, moved toward the Egg Stealers.  “Almost there.” he muttered softly, extending his claws to attack.    WHAM!  Rinkus and Ichy collided and fell to the ground. "Watch where you're going!" snapped Ichy.

"A Talking Sharptooth! I've never seen such a thing before!" gasped Rinkus.

"Yes, I learned to talk in my childhood. The story of my life is really depressing.  Probably too depressing for you to want to hear.  But, don’t worry, you’ll never see a talking Sharptooth, or anything else, ever again, " replied Ichy snarkily.

He moved to try and strike Rinkus. WHACK! Sierra hit Ichy.  "Don't even think about it! I'll take you apart!" yelled Sierra, his arms balled into fists.

“Oh really pal?  I’m a Sharptooth and you think you can win against me?” Ichy laughed.

“There are two of us and only one of you!” shouted Sierra.  

“Actually, there are two of us too!” laughed Ichy.  "Sic 'em Dil!" yelled Ichy. Dil came forward, snapping at the two Flyers.   She was having a bit of trouble seeing them, but neither she nor Ichy let on about her vision problems. 

The two Flyers were both momentarily frightened by the huge Bigmouthed Belly Dragger, but soon realized that she couldn’t see that well.   And, once out of her reach, the two of them should be able to overwhelm the Sharpbeak.  Rinkus flew around Dil, distracting her attention, while Sierra headed toward Ichy.  Rinkus made a sudden change of direction midair, flying back over Dil, who snapped at where he had been several seconds earlier.  The two Flyers tackled Ichy. "Don't come any closer Bigmouthed Belly Dragger or the Sharp Beak gets it!" threatened Sierra.

"Like I care. We're not exactly pals," replied Dil, continuing to come forward. 

"I was busy planning to get back at that Pterano and those five pesky kids. That stupid Longneck, Flyer, Swimmer, Spiketail, and Threehorn ruined our plans to take over the Great Valley.  Then you came and interrupted me!" snapped Sierra, his temper flaring.   Ichy struggled against him. 

“Calm yourself, Sierra.  Arguing with Sharpteeth isn’t going to help with anything!” grumbled Rinkus.  

"Did you say Longneck, Flyer, Swimmer, Spiketail, and Threehorn kids?" asked Ichy, who had broken free enough of Sierra’s grip and had been about to bite him in the arm. 

"Yeah," replied Sierra. "What's it to you?"

"Dil and I got shown up by Longneck, Flyer, Threehorn, Swimmer, and Spiketail kids. There were six when we met them. Two Longnecks. One of the Longnecks had blue eyes and the other had brown eyes." answered Ichy.

"Brown eyes. Sounds like the pesky Longneck we know too," said Rinkus.

"Yes, I wanna show those kids for showing us up!" growled Dil.

“Well, come on, let’s get going before these Sharpteeth try and eat---” grumbled Rinkus.  Sierra waved him off.  “What is it?”

“I’m thinking of something,” said Sierra.

“Don’t hurt yourself, “laughed Rinkus.   Sierra ignored his insult. 

"Hmmmmm, we all seem to hate the same kids.”

“What an observation, Sierra!” Rinkus said sardonically.

“No, no, wait, I’ve got it! We can work together!  We’ll lure the kids into a trap. We’ll start by kidnapping Pterano's nephew. Once we have Petrie, the stinking kids will go right after us, right to here, just like they did when we took the Swimmer.   Then we finish them all off, minus Pterano's nephew. We'll use him as bait to get Pterano and then you two can finish him and Petrie off," laughed Sierra.

“That sounds like a good plan,” Dil remarked.

“Come now Sierra, Sharpteeth, even talking ones, wouldn’t possibly agree to anything---” chuckled Rinkus.

“I accept,” interjected Ichy.  

(Theme song: All I see is the day in front of us. All I see is the day in front of us. Burning bright with a new-born sun. Burning bright with a new-born sun. Come follow me

Hills to climb and valleys to roam
Oh, streams to follow all the way home
To the Land Before Time
Before time

)

Some distance from the Great Valley, Littlefoot and his friends, unaware of the nefarious plot against them, were running from some Fast Biters.  The Velociraptors were gaining on them, their mouths dripping with saliva.  “Go away!” Littlefoot shouted at them.

“They can’t understand you,” said Chomper.

“Why don’t you talk to them, then?” Cera snapped, running beside Chomper.

Go away!  Chomper shouted.  The Fast Biters continued to pursue them.

“Looks like even having the ability to speak Sharptooth did nothing to help the situation!” Cera remarked. 

Littlefoot and his friends saw one of the entrances to the Great Valley up ahead.  They dashed through it.  The Fast Biters, knowing they couldn’t win, turned back.  They had planning to meet with Ruby’s parents, but the plan had gone awry when the Sharpteeth had turned up.  At least they had gotten away.

“I don’t know why you tried to talk to them.  It’s not like they’re a Talking Sharptooth.   I’m probably the only one out there,” said Chomper.

“Actually, you’re not,” Littlefoot said.

“I’m not?” gasped Chomper in surprise. 

“We’ve met two of them before.  In the Land of Mists.  A Sharp Beak and a Big Mouthed Belly Dragger,” said Littlefoot.

“The Land of Mists?” inquired Chomper.

“That’s a place I’ve never heard of before,” Ruby remarked.

“It’s a really scary place less than a day’s journey from the Great Valley.” said Cera.

“I thought nothing scared you.” said Ruby.

“Well, scary to others, not to me of course.” Cera said defensively.

“I wonder where they learned to talk.” Chomper said.

“Me never ask them.” said Petrie.

“Were they nice like me?” asked Chomper hopefully, wondering if there were other friendly Sharpteeth out there besides himself.

“Oh no, no, no.  They tried to eat me.” replied Ducky. 

Mean Sharpteeth that knew Leaf Eater?  This was confusing to Chomper.  Where could a mean Sharptooth learn Leaf Eater from? They’d have never let the Leaf Eaters live long enough to pick up the language.   He rested, away from the others, scratching his head and trying to think of how this could be possible. 

Meanwhile, in the Land of Mists, the four villains were making their plans. 

“I want to get them for all the pain they caused me.” sang Sierra.

“Oh, that would be something I would like to see.” sang Rinkus.

“I think I’m up to the challenge.” sang Ichy.

“Oh yeah, we’re getting revenge!” sang Dil.

“It’s time we paid those overgrown eggs back!” sang Sierra.

“Just give us the word of when to attack.” sang Ichy.

“Together we can defeat those clowns[1],” Rinkus sang.

“Let’s turn their smile into a big frown!” Dil sang.

“And hope that this operation isn’t a big letdown,” Ichy sang.

“When we get our revenge!” Rinkus sang.

“A big injustice we will avenge!” Ichy sang.

“The day is here,” sang Sierra.

“When we show them true fear,” Ichy sang.

“The day when we get our revenge!” they all sang, finishing the song.

Chomper, meanwhile, was feeling hungry.    His recent growth spurt had increased his appetite, and, to make matters worse, he was having a harder time finding Crawlers and Stinging Buzzers to eat due to the cold time.   His stomach growled. 

“What am I going to eat?” he asked himself aloud.  He recalled how when he had been trapped in a cave with Littlefoot and Shorty and had been hungry, his hunger had led him to bite Littlefoot in his sleep.  He didn’t want something like that happening again.  He didn’t want to go back to eating Leaf Eaters again.  He had done it on the island when he’d lived with his parents, as he wanted to be a proper Sharptooth, to follow what they’d taught him.   However, after Littlefoot had saved him from drowning, he had sworn to give up Flattooth flesh for good.  “Not to worry, I’ll find something.  I always do.”

He dreaded what would happen if he couldn’t find enough food.  He might have to leave the Great Valley.  And if he did that, would he ever see his friends again?

Meanwhile, Petrie came across Guido.   “Hello Guido.” Petrie said.

“Hi Petrie.” Guido said.

“What you doing lately?” Petrie asked.  Two months earlier, Guido had moved out of his residence with Petrie’s family.   After living with the Flyer family for nearly two years, he had finally decided to live somewhere in the Great Valley, which he now called his home.   Petrie, and Guido himself for that matter, didn’t know anything about Guido before he came to the Great Valley.  

“Oh, not much, just hanging around.”

“You miss living with us?”

“Kind of.  It was nice to have a family.  But it’s also nice not to have to have all your siblings around at night.  Some of them snore.”

“Me know.  Pip snore bad.  Me finally just get used to it.”

“Well, no snorers at my new place.”

“Me glad you happy.”

Meanwhile, Rinkus, Sierra, Dil, and Ichy were gathered together at the edge of the Great Valley.

“Let’s roll,” Ichy said to Rinkus and Sierra.  The two Flyers entered the Great Valley.  “Look, it’s Rinkus and Sierra!” a Threehorn on the ground below cried out.

“Yes, that’s our names.  Glad you haven’t forgotten them,” Sierra cackled.

“No, we most certainly haven’t.  And you’re not welcome here!”

“Well, we’re Flyers, and we’re coming in anyway, welcome or not!” Rinkus laughed.

In another section of the Great Valley, meanwhile, several Swimmers fled, crying “Belly Dragger!” 

It didn’t take long for the Great Valley to be on full alert and panic to ensue.  Several dinosaurs went to ward off Dil, while Flyers went to go fight Rinkus and Sierra.  In the confusion, nobody noticed Ichy sneak in.  The Sharpbeak landed behind two Flyers.  They heard something move behind them and turned to look, but were met with a hard slap of a wing to the head, knocking them out instantly.   “Too easy!” Ichy cackled.  He flew across the Great Valley unimpeded. 

Meanwhile, Rinkus and Sierra flew past Petrie’s nest.  They could spot his siblings but not him.  Where was he?   They continued their search, being pursued by Flyers.  

“Rinkus and Sierra!” several Flyers gasped.

“We’re back!” Rinkus laughed.

“First a Sharptooth, now these two!” a Flyer moaned. 

“We’re here for a little pickup,” Sierra said.

“You’re not taking anything!” a Flyer snarled.

“We’re not here for any thing.  Just a kid,” Rinkus cackled.

“You’re not taking any of our hatchlings!”  several Flyers snarled.

“Try and stop us!” Rinkus laughed.   The Great Valley Flyers moved to intercept them, not realizing that the two evil Flyers were a diversion.   They were meant to distract them so that Ichy could get to Petrie without any guards. 

Ichy, meanwhile, was nearing where he had heard from Rinkus and Sierra that Petrie lived.   Up ahead were some Flyers, who hadn’t yet spotted him.  An idea crossed his mind on how to get past them.  They would think him a Flattooth Flyer as long as they didn’t see him.   “We have a problem here guys!” he called to the Flyers.

“What is it?”

“Those two Flyers, Rinkus and Sierra are back, and wrecking havoc in the Valley!”

“Those two?”

“I thought that we’d seen the last of them after the Stone of Cold Fire incident!”

“What are they up to now?”

“I don’t know, but we need to go check it out.  Last time they were here, they kidnapped a hatchling.”

“You’re right, we need to get on it at once!”  And so, all of the Flyers left.  This left Ichy with a clear path to where Petrie was.   He couldn’t see him, yet, but he had locked onto his scent, which hadn’t changed that much from when the two had last met.  

Petrie and Guido, meanwhile, were watching all of the Flyers leaving.  “Wonder where they’re going?” Guido asked Petrie.

“Me no sure.”

“They’re going to a distraction.”  Ichy hadn’t reached the area yet where Petrie’s nest was, but had lucked out in that Guido’s home was not far from Petrie’s nest, hence he had been able to located him without having to waste valuable time. 

The two turned around to see Ichy staring at them.   “Who are you supposed to be?” Guido asked.

“My name’s Ichy.”

“You!” Petrie gasped.  “How you get in here?”

“I flew, you idiot!  The Great Wall doesn’t work on Flyers.”

“Grownups not going to like Sharptooth in Great Valley.”

“I’m sure they won’t, but right now Rinkus and Sierra have created a distraction, as I said.  I’m here after the real target.”

“Who?”

“You, stupid!”

“Why you come to Great Valley just to get me?”

“It’s not just you, it’s your friends, and your uncle too.”

“Uncle Pterano?”

“Yes,” Ichy replied.  “But enough chat.  Time to go on a little trip.” 

“Where me going?”

“The Land of Mists.  It’s where I live.  I expect your friends will come and rescue you, and your uncle too.  Then we’ll get all of you.”

“How you know that me friends….?”

“Because, I’ve heard about them from Rinkus and Sierra, how they went off after your Swimmer friend.  And I imagine your uncle wouldn’t want any harm to come to you.”

“Hey, get away from my friend!”  It was Guido.  The Microraptor rushed at the Ichthyornis, trying to knock him over.  However, Ichy was stronger than he had anticipated.  He pushed the Microraptor over.   However, the Glider quickly got up and lunged at Guido again, shouting “You can’t take Petrie, you’ll have to take me too if you want him!”

Ichy, irate, knocked Guido over again.  He seized Guido and Petrie each with a talon, declaring “Fine, if that’s what you want,” and began to fly off with the two of them.  

Meanwhile, the Flyers were gaining on Rinkus and Sierra.  “You’re not going to get any hatchlings!  We won’t let you!” a Great Valley Flyer declared.

“You’re right, we’re not and we weren’t planning on it,” Sierra laughed.

“Then why did you come here?”

“To distract you from the real target, our new partner,” Rinkus cackled.

“New partner?” another Flyer asked.

“Me!” the group turned around to see Ichy, carrying a struggling Petrie and Guido.  

“A Sharptooth!” some of the Flyers gasped.

“A talking Sharptooth!” the other Flyers gasped.

“Yep, I can talk.  But I’m afraid I don’t have time to stay and chat with you.”

“Don’t let him take me!” Petrie cried.

“Come any closer and I slit their throats!” Ichy threatened the Flyers.

The Flyers reluctantly backed down, wanting Petrie and Guido to be safe.  “Why did you come here?  Just to get these hatchlings?”

“No, that is only one of the reasons.   If you want the little Flyer back, I suggest you send Pterano to come get him.”

“Pterano?”

“Yes, his uncle.”

“But we don’t know where he is.”

“I suggest you find him then!”

And without another word, he, Rinkus, and Sierra flew out of the Great Valley.  As the group left, Dil joined them, calling out “So long fools!” before leaving with the other three.  The Great Valley residents gasped, amazed that Dil could talk as well.

Dil went into a river, where the dinosaurs couldn’t pursue her, save the Swimmers, who were too afraid to do so.  She swam way downstream, finally exiting at the end of the river at the edge of sight.    The villains had all escaped.

“Why would they take Petrie?” a crying Phyra asked a few moments later.

“I think they want to lure Pterano into some kind of trap,” Grandpa Longneck replied.  The Great Valley had called together an emergency meeting at the Rock Circle. 

“I don’t see what Pterano could do against Sharpteeth, especially ones that can talk,” Mr. Threehorn remarked.

“Speaking of talking Sharpteeth,” Mr. Clubtail remarked, “we happen to have one in our valley right now.  How do we know that he hasn’t helped them get in and take Petrie?”

“Chomper is friends with Petrie, why would he help anyone kidnap him?” Grandma Longneck asked incredulously.

Chomper, who was nearby listening, blurted out “I never met these Sharpteeth in my life.  I didn’t help them!”

“Odd that we never had heard of a talking Sharptooth before Chomper came here, and now we have come across three of them,” Mrs. Maia remarked.

“That is just bad luck.”

“Sharpteeth are bad luck!”

“Where did they say they were taking the children?” Grandpa Longneck asked, eager to change the subject.

“They didn’t,” a Flyer replied.

“Then how is Pterano supposed to find them, if we even can find him?” Phyra asked, holding back tears.

“I know where they’re from,” Littlefoot interjected.

“You know where they came from?” Grandpa Longneck asked.

“I think so.   We met them before, the time we went into the Land of Mists to get the Night Flower to save you.  It’s possible that that’s where they went.”

“Just great!” Mr. Threehorn groaned.

“How do we know that they’re even still in the Land of Mists?  It would be awful if we went to that dangerous place and they weren’t even there,” Mrs. Maia remarked.

The adults soon began arguing amongst themselves, as usual.  The children, however, were determined to save Petrie and Guido.   “Well, we know where the Land of Mists is.   Perhaps we can go there ourselves,” Littlefoot said.

“We don’t even know where they are in the Land of Mists, if they’re there at all,” Cera sighed.

“Well, we have to do something.”

“Maybe we should just let the grownups handle it.  I mean, what can we do against the four of them?”

“I think I may be able to find them, if I could find the Land of Mists,” Chomper said.

“How?” Ducky asked.

“These,” he said, holding up a feather of Ichy’s and a feather of Guido’s.

“What are you gong to do with those?” Cera asked.

“Chomper is a Strongbiter.  He’s got a strong sniffer better than any other type of Sharptooth.  He can use these scents on these to track Guido and that Sharp Beak,” Ruby replied.

“Should we go, though?  I heard the Land of Mists is very dangerous.” Ruby asked.

“It is.  But we went there before to save Littlefoot’s grandfather.  Now we’re going to save Petrie and Guido,” Cera replied.

And so, while the adults were still arguing, the children left, unnoticed.  Littlefoot, Cera, Ducky, and Spike took Chomper and Ruby to the entrance to the Land of Mists, which took some time to reach.   In the meantime, the adults stopped arguing long enough to notice that the children, who had been watching, had disappeared.  “Where did the kids go?” Mr. Threehorn asked.

“I don’t know.  They were here earlier,” Grandma Longneck replied.

“Well, they’re not now,” Phyra said.

“Perhaps they are just playing somewhere else,” Grandpa Longneck suggested.

“They seemed intent on listening to what we were saying earlier.  Strange that they’d just leave,” Phyra remarked.

“Perhaps they just became bored,” Grandpa Longneck said.

“Anyway, what we need to do right now is find Pterano,” Grandma Longneck said.

“I think a Flyer should do it,” Mr. Threehorn said.  In truth, he didn’t want the task of finding Pterano, who tended to be annoying.  He figured, probably correctly, that the other Great Valley adults wouldn’t be too eager to find him either.   “After all, they can access the most places.”

“I agree.  And I’ll go find my brother,” Phyra said.

“I’ll go with you,” said Etta, who had been part of the meeting.

“Thank you, Etta.”

“Any idea where he could be?”

“I do have one guess.”

“How far is where you’re guessing from the Great Valley?”

“About half a day.”

“Then let’s get going.”

Several hours after Etta and Phyra had left, the other adults still hadn’t located the children.  “I’m beginning to get worried.  I’ve seen no sign of Cera yet,” Topps said to Grandma Longneck.

“I haven’t seen any sign of Littlefoot either.”

“I haven’t seen Ducky or Spike,” Sura said. 

“Well, then, it’s obvious what happened: the children went off in search of Petrie and Guido,” Topps said.

“Well, that may be, but none of us knows the way to the Land of Mists, so how do you propose we stop them?” Sura asked.

“I suggest we split into different groups and head in different directions.  Maybe we can intercept them,” Grandpa Longneck suggested.

“Ok, let’s get started,” Topps said.

The children, meanwhile, were traveling across the desert.  Thankfully, they knew the way to the Land of Mists.  And even though Chomper didn’t, his sniffer was leading him that direction.  “It must be this way,” Chomper said, as he moved closer toward the direction of the cave entrance to the Land of Mists.

“It is.  It seems that we were right in assuming that they went here,” Littlefoot sighed.

Meanwhile, in the distance, Screech and Thud had spotted the group.  They hated the children.  Still, they were over a mile away.  And, unfortunately, the children would reach the water before they could catch them, which would hinder them following their scent.  Still, out here, they figured, it was only a matter of time before they finally got the children, especially Chomper and Ruby.  Red Claw would be pleased!

Meanwhile, the children, unaware that they were being pursued, walked across the shallow water.  “Why would those Sharpteeth work with Rinkus and Sierra?” Cera asked Littlefoot.

“No idea.  But they clearly are.”

“I wonder how they learned how to talk,” Chomper said.

“I don’t know.  Sharpteeth don’t normally hang around Leaf Eaters long enough to learn how to talk,” Littlefoot replied.

“What do you think they want with Pterano?”

“I don’t know.”

“Perhaps Rinkus and Sierra are hoping he’ll turn up so they can kill him,” Cera mused.

“That’s why we have to get Petrie rescued before Pterano can show up; that way he’ll be safe,” Littlefoot said.

“Yeah, it’s not like they’re expecting us to turn up,” Cera remarked.

Meanwhile, Rinkus, Sierra, Dil, and Ichy arrived in the Land of Mists.  They had to wait up for Dil, who, being bound to the ground, and having poor vision, was far slower than the three Flyers.   “Let Petrie go!” Petrie bellowed.

“No, we aren’t going to let you go.  We’re going to get your uncle when he shows up,” Sierra laughed.

“And your friends too!” Rinkus cackled.

“What makes you think that….” Guido began.

“They show up; me know them too well,” Petrie sighed.

“Hey, how do you even know they’ll find you?” Guido asked.

“We don’t.  But if they do find us, we’ll kill them.  And if they don’t, something else probably will,” Ichy replied.

Meanwhile, the children were in the cave between the desert and the Land of Mist.   “This cave is easy to get lost in and, in fact, I think we are lost,” Ruby said.

“That’s why we have Chomper with us; he can find the Land of Mist and get us unlost,” Littlefoot replied.

“I can faintly scent them now.  We must be getting nearer to them,” Chomper said.

“How close do you think they are?” Cera asked.

“Still quite far away.”

“Do you know which way we should go?” Ducky asked.

“This way,” Chomper said, heading down a passage to the left of them. 

After traveling a little over a hundred feet, they reached a large chasm.   “Are you sure this is the right way?” Cera asked.

“Positive.”

“How are we going to get across?” Ducky asked.

“We could go across on those rocks,” Littlefoot suggested.  There were a group of, unfortunately narrow, rocks spaced close enough that it was possible that they could hop across them, one at a time, and get to the other side.

"We've tried this type of thing in the past before. It didn't go well," Cera sighed.

"You are just afraid of heights, you are, you are," Ducky said.

"I'm not afraid of anything!"

"I think we should go.

This is the right way; I just know," Chomper began to sing.

“How do you know that you’re not wrong?

And that the correct way isn’t somewhere further along?” Cera sang.

“We have to trust Chomper and his nose.

I can’t think of a better way than what he’d propose,” Littlefoot sang.

“How do we know,

Which way we should go?” Ducky sang.

“This is the right way, you must trust me.

We need to hurry to get Petrie and Guido free,” Chomper sang.

“This way seems really bad.

If we get killed, I’ll be really mad!” Cera sang.

“Did you hear what you just said?

How can you be mad if you are dead?” Ducky sang.

“It’s hyperbole,” Cera said.

“I think that Chomper knows what’s right.

He’ll lead us down the right path till Petrie and Guido are in sight,” Ruby sang.

“Well,  if that’s the way you think we should go,

Let’s try it and see how much you know,” Cera sang sarcastically.

“Whichever way we go, we need to decide fast.

Petrie and Guido are in danger and they might not last,” Littlefoot sang, finishing the song.

They soon decided that their best option was to go across.  They went across one by one.  Spike was the second-to-last to go across.  He made it across safely, but as he was going, he weakened the rock structure so that it collapsed behind him, barring the way of Chomper.  “Guess I’ll have to try and find another way,” Chomper sighed.

Meanwhile, Petrie and Guido struggled against the grips of Ichy and Rinkus.  “Where we going?” Petrie asked.

“Further in.  I can see your friends now.   There appear to be five of them.   I recognize the Longneck,” Ichy replied.

“Yes, and once they get here….” Rinkus cackled devilishly, drawing his finger across his throat.

“Wait just a minute!  I thought we were going to off them all at once, and that would include Pterano and his sister.” Sierra snapped.

“Can’t we eat the kids first?  I’m hungry!” Dil grumbled.

“You’re always hungry!” Ichy snapped.

“Well, so what?”

“So, we need to do things properly.  The kids won’t come if you eat their friend.”

“Can’t I at least eat part of him and they can come for the other part?”

“No!”

“Fine, let’s just wait here while my stomach growls!”

“Stop whining, you two!” Rinkus snapped.  He had only been with these two for a short time and was already very short on patient with them.  

“We don’t want to get hurt by those kids, so let’s lure them out into the mists and get them by surprise said.

“That’s a good idea,” Dil said.

“I know, which is why you didn’t think of it,” Ichy snapped.

“For the love of…..  Stop it already you two!” Sierra, who also hated the bickering, growled.  

The children meanwhile, waited for Chomper to find them.  It would delay them half an hour before Chomper would find them again.  “We should have just gone this way.  Would have saved us the time of waiting,” Cera grumbled.

“At least we’re all together again, which is better than us being apart,” Ruby remarked.

“Which way now, Chomper?” Littlefoot asked.

Chomper sniffed the air again.  “This way,” he said.  He led them down a few tunnels and soon came to an exit of the cave that allowed them to enter the Valley of Mists.  It was not the same way that they entered the Valley of Mists last time, the way that Archie had shown them. 

“Do you know where they are?” Ducky asked.

“Yes, though they seem to be moving away from us.”

“Moving away?” Cera asked.

“Yes.”

“They must be taking Petrie into the Land of Mists itself,” Littlefoot sighed.

“That’s not good!” Cera moaned.

“Looks like we’ll have to go into the Land of Mists itself, then,” Chomper sighed.

Meanwhile, Screech and Thud were making their way through the cave.  It had a lot of twists and turns, but, hopefully, they would soon catch up with the children. 

Littlefoot and his friends, meanwhile, had reached the end of the cave.  Below them, the Land of Mists stretched out before them.   Snow was beginning to fall, wind blowing it into their face.  “Oh, I wish that they had taken Petrie and Guido to some other place, I do, I do,” Ducky lamented. Spike licked her on the face.   “Stop it!” she giggled.

“Well, I guess we’ll have to go inside,” Chomper sighed, as they prepared to make their way down into the valley below.

To Be Continued….

[1] I know a pterosaur shouldn’t know what the word “clown” means, but whatever, they did anachronisms in “Who Needs You?”.